THE SOVLES EXALTATION.

A TREATISE containing

  • The Soules Vnion with Christ, on 1 Cor. 6.17.
  • The Soules Benefit from Vnion with Christ, on 1 Cor. 1.30.
  • The Soules Justification, on 2 Cor. 5.21.

By T. H.

ROM. 8.30.

And whom he called, them he also Iustified; and whom hee Iustified, them he also glorified.

LONDON, Printed by Iohn Haviland, for Andrew Crooke, and are to bee sold at the black Beare in S. Pauls Church-yard, 1638.

A TABLE OF THE Soules union with CHRIST, out of these words: 1 COR. 6.17. He that is joyned to the Lord, is one Spirit.

  • Doctrine 1. EVery true beleever is joyned unto Christ. page 3
  • This knitting of a beleever to Christ, consists in three Par­ticulars.
  • Particular 1. A true beleever doth gather up all the faculties of his soule, and doth imploy them upon Christ. p. 5
  • Partic. 2. The beleever is satisfied with Christ, and the riches of his grace. ibid.
  • Partic. 3. Is th [...]: that the beleever doth binde the heart to the exerci­sing of both these. p. 6
  • The manner of this union doth discover it selfe in three Par­ticulars.
  • Partic. 1. It is a reall union, though spi­rituall. p. 7
  • Partic. 2. This union it is a totall union. ibid.
  • Partic. 3. This union it is an unseparable union. p. 8
  • Use 1. Information to instruct us of the happy privilege of the poore Saints of God; though despised of the world, yet they are recei­ved into covenant and union with Christ. p. 9
  • Use 2. It is an use of terrour to all op­posites [Page] against Christ. p. 10
  • Use 3. It is an use of examination and triall, from hence may bee knowne whether the soule doth rightly cleave to Christ, or whe­ther it doth only dissemble with Christ. p. 16
  • Use 4. It is a ground of comfort for the Saints against all contempt, and disgrace, against all troubles, miseries, and persecutions that the world can cast upon them. p. 20.
  • Secondly, against all temptations of Satan. p. 22
  • Doctrine 2. The faithfull doe enjoy such an union with Christ, that they are one Spirit with him. p. 25
  • For the opening of this Doctrine, two particulars are to bee dis­covered.
  • Partic. 1. The first Particular is the man­ner how the soule comes to bee one spirit with Christ. p. 25 and this doth consist in three conclusions. p. 26
  • Conclusion 1. The first conclusion is this, that the Spirit of God doth really ac­company the whole Word, but in a more speciall manner he doth accompany the pretious promises of the Gospell. p. 27
  • Conclusion 2. The second conclusion is this, that the Spirit of grace doth leave a supernaturall dint and power, and a spirituall and overpow­ring vertue upon the soule, and thereby doth bring it unto Christ. p. 28
  • Conclusion 3 The third conclusion is this, that the Spirit of grace in the pro­mise working thus upon the heart, it causeth the heart to close with it in the promise. p. 33
  • Part. 2. The second particular is the or­der of this union, whether the beleever is knit to the humane nature of Christ first, or to the Divine. p. 39
  • Use 1. Instruction to informe us, that the sinnes of the faithfull are mar­vellous hainous in Gods ac­count, because of their union. p. 45
  • [Page] Use 2. It is an use of triall, whereby a man may see, what spirit most men of the world are of: as their soules close with Christ, and receive him, so they are. p. 49
  • Use 3 It is a word of exhortation to close with such, as Christ himselfe doth close withall. p. 52

A TABLE OF THE communion that the Soule hath with Christ from the union with him, out of these words: 1 COR. 1.30. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who is made unto us wisedome, righteousnesse, sanctification, and redemption.

  • Doctrine 1. THe Doctrine from these words is this, that there is a conveyance of all spirituall grace from Christ, to all those that beleeve in him. p. 63
  • The Tenure of this conveyance discovereth it selfe in those particulars.
  • Partic. 1. The first particular is this, that there is fully enough in the Lord Iesus Christ for every faithfull soule. p. 66
  • Partic. 2. As there is enough in Christ to supply all the manes of this Saints, so Christ doth supply unto them whatsoever is [...]st fit to the need of every poore Saint. p. 68.
  • Partic. 3. Is this, as the Lord Christ doth communicate what is fit, so [Page] he doth preserve what he doth bestow and communicate to the beleeving soule. p. 73
  • Partic. 4. Is this: the Lord doth not onely preserve what grace, he doth give, but he quickens the grace he maintaines. p. 76
  • Partic. 5. Is this: As he quickneth what he maintaines, so he perfects what he quickens. p. 77
  • Partic. 6. Is this: the Lord at last doth crowne all the grace, he hath perfected. p. 79
  • Use 1. It is a word of lamentation, and terrour to every unbeleeving creature under Heaven; here they may see the misery of their condition. p. 81
  • Use 2. It is a ground of comfort to all the Saints of God, that have interest in all the riches of this goodnesse. p. 84
  • Use. 3. It is a word of instruction to teach every Saint to lie downe in the dust, that they all might glory in the Lord. p. 91
  • Use 4. It is an use of exhortation, or di­rection, to teach the Saints, whither to goe to fetch succour and supply, of what ever grace they want: Christ is made all in all; why then away to the Lord Iesus Christ. p. 99
  • Question. But you will say, what course or means shall we use to get these things at Christs hands?
  • Answer. The meanes are two: First, eye the promise dayly, keep it with­in view. p. 104
  • Secondly, you must labour to yeeld to the Soule, to the power of the Spirit, and to the vertue of grace which is in Christ. p. 109
  • Now this particular conveyance of grace from Christ, it is done two wayes; partly by impu­ting, partly by imparting. p. 113. and they are both in the Text: Christ is made righ­teousnesse, or justice, that is, he doth justifie a sinner by impu­tation, and Christ is made sanctification, and redempti­on; that is, hee doth redeeme [Page] and sanctifie a sinner by com­munication. ibid.
  • Doctrine. God doth justifie a beleeving soule, not for what he hath or doth, but onely for what Christ hath done for him. p. 116
  • In the opening of the point, two things are to be cleered:
  • First, what it is to justifie:
  • Secondly, what is mean that God doth not justifie any one, for what he hath or doth. p. 116
  • To justifie it is a word of judici­all proceeding, when in a legall manner, the judge doth pro­nounce a man free, and doth acquit him. p. 116
  • Secondly, God doth justifie a poore sinner, not for any thing he hath or doth. The meaning is this, no grace that a man hath, no duty that hee can per­form, for which as the material and formall cause of our justi­fication, God doth pronounce any man to bee righteous. p. 117
  • Reason 1. That which in no measure is an­swerable to Gods justice, and agreeable to the exactnesse of the Law, and for which a man may be condemned, that can­not justifie a man: but it is so here; therefore they cannot be justified. p. 119
  • Use 1. It is a ground of confutation of the Church of Rome, that holds the formall cause of the justi­cation of a sinner, it is the frame of holinesse wrought in him, not imputed to him. p. 122
  • Use 2. It is a word of consolation, and it is a Cordiall to cheere up a mans heart, and to carry him through all troubles whatso­ever can betide him, or shall befall him. ibid.
  • Use 3. It is an use of exhortation: will nothing doe the deed, but a Christ? why then above all, labour for a Christ more than all, labour to prize a Christ. p. 127

A TABLE OF THE Soules Iustification, out of these words: 2 COR. 5.22. For hee hath made him to be sinne for us, which knew no sinne, that wee might bee made the righteousnesse of God in him.

  • OVt of these words, two things are to bee ope­ned:
  • First, the discription of ju­stification: Secondly, opening of the discription. p. 132
  • Iustification, it is an act of God the Father upon the beleever, whereby the debt and sinnes of the beleever are charged upon the Lord Iesus Christ, and by the merits and satisfaction of Christ imputed to the beleever, hee is accounted just, and so is acquitted before God as righteous. ibid.
  • Doctrine 1. Iustification, is an act of God the Father, upon the beleever. p. 133
  • For the clearing of the doctrine, 2. particulars are to be opened.
  • Particular 1. The first particular is this, why is it called an act of God the Father? Answ. First, because the Father was the party that was properly offended. p. 135.
  • Secondly, because the Father is the Fountaine in the Deitie. p. 137
  • Particular 2. Why it is an act of God the Father [Page] upon the beleever? Answer. Because it is a transient action that passeth from God upon the creature, and so doth worke thereby a change and altera­tion upon the creature. p. 139
  • The charge that is wrought upon the creatures, is two wayes.
  • Particular 1. The Lord is said to passe a worke or an action upon the creature, when hee puts some kinde of abilitie upon the creature, either spirituall, or naturall: as when the Lord makes a wicked man, a good man: an adulterous man, a chaste man: and this wee call a na­turall change, because there is a gratious frame put into the heart. p. 140
  • Secondly, the Lord is said to make a change upon the creature, when he takes off some relati­ons, and respects, which the creature had, and puts upon it other respects: and this is called a morall change. p. 140
  • Use 1. It is a ground of admirable com­fort to beare up the heart of a poore sinner, above all the ac­cusations of sinne, Satan, or the envy of the world. p. 143
  • Use 2. It is a word of direction to all the Saints, to appeale to the Iudge of the Court in their judge­ment. p. 148
  • Use 3. It is a groung of terrour to the wicked, and to all unbeleevers, that they have no share in this point of justification. p. 154
  • Doctrine. Christ Iesus never yeelded the least improvement of heart to sinne, neither did he ever com­mit the least sinne in his life. p. 159
  • Reason 1. Looke into the nature of our Sa­viour, and it was pure. p. 159
  • Reason 2. Looke into the Office of our Sa­viour, and hee was without sinne. p. 160
  • Use 1. It is a word of exhortation to the faithfull to conforme their [Page] hearts and conversations an­swerable to Christ. p. 161
  • Doctrine. God the Father did impute all the sinnes of all the world to the charge of our Saviour. p. 166
  • When God the Father doth charge the sinnes of the faithfull upon Christ, it doth appeare in these three particular acts.
  • Particular. 1. God the Father, and the Lord Iesus Christ, made a mutuall decree, and purpose, that so many as should beleeve, should be saved: and this was left to the care of Christ, that he should make them beleeve. p. 170
  • Particular 2. Our Saviour having undertaken to keepe these, he therefore put himselfe into the roome, and place of all those lost sheepe. p. 173
  • Particular 3. Our Saviour having put him­selfe into the room of a sinner, the Law now proceeds with full scope against him. p. 175
  • Reason 1. That which the Lord Iesus Christ did willingly submit himselfe to without sinne, that God the Father might justly charge upon him. p. 176
  • Reason 2. Because the justice of God requi­reth this at the hands of Iesus Christ, that hee should take the guilt of sinners upon him­selfe. p. 177
  • Reason 3. Because herein is abundantly magnified the love and mercy of Christ. p. 179
  • Use 1. It is a word of instruction to the Saints: if God the Fa­ther hath laid thy sinnes upon Christ, then doe not thou take them from him to thy selfe. p. 180
  • How farre a beleever may charge himselfe with his sinne, doth appeare in these foure conclu­sions.
  • Conclusion 1. Every beleever is bound to see and examine the sinfull carri­age of his soule, and to judge that it hath power to make him guiltie, and also to con­demne him. p. 182
  • [Page] Conclusion 2. Every beleeving soule justified, ought to acknowledge that it were righteous with the Lord to let out his wrath against him, though not to condemne him, yet to distract him. p. 185
  • Conclusion 3. Every beleever accepted, and ju­stified, in and through Christ by the Father, yet hee is thus farre bound to charge his sins upon himselfe, as to maintain in his owne heart a sense of the need that he hath of Christ, as well to continue his re­spect and acceptation with God, as to bring him at first into the love and favour of God. p. 187
  • Conclusion 4. Thus farre the Saints of God ought to goe in charging their owne soules with their sinnes, so far to see them, and to bee affected with them, as to bring their hearts to be truly carri­ed with hatred against them, and with resolution to get power and strength against them. p. 189
  • How farre a beleever may not charge himselfe with his sin, may bee conceived in these two conclusions.
  • Conclusion 1. A beleever should not in his judgement conceive, nor in his heart be perswaded, that any sinne, nor all his sinnes shall ever bee able to fasten the guilt of sinne upon him, so as to cause revenging justice to proceed against him, to his condemnation. p. 192
  • Use 2. It is a word of terrour to all un­beleevers, they are destitute of all hope of the pardon of their sinnes. p. 197
  • Use 3. It is a word of exhortation to the Saints: was Christ made sin for thee? then be thou content to bee made shame for him. p. 200
  • Use 4. It is a word of comfort to all the faithfull: learne to cast all thy sins on the Lord Iesus Christ.
  • Doctrine 4. The Lord Iesus Christ suffered fully, whatsoever punishments [Page] divine justice required, or were deserved by the sinnes of the faithfull. p. 202
  • For the opening of the Doctrine, three questions are to bee an­swered.
  • Question 1. What were the kindes of punish­ments which Christ did suffer, and how farre did bee suffer them?
  • Answer. First, Christ did suffer death na­turall, that is, the dissolution of soule and body. p. 210
  • How far our Saviour did suffer death naturall, appeareth in three conclusions:
  • Conclusion 1. Whatsoever did appertaine to the substance and essentials of the first death, that Christ did suf­fer, p. 210
  • Conclusion 2. Christ did undertake to die the death of the crosse, a most shamefull and base death; on­ly appropriated to the basest malefactors, that hee might thereby shew the hainousnesse of sinne, which deserveth the worst death of all. p. 211
  • Conclusion 3. Those dishonorable infirmities which befell men, because of the infirmitie of the flesh, as the having the body to rot in the grave, to be torne in pee­ces: our Saviour would not undergoe these, because hee had no need to suffer these. p. 206
  • Use 1. It is a sweet cordiall to all the Saints of God, upon their death beds: for the death of Christ hath taken away the evill of death. p. 207
  • Secondly, Christ did also suffer in his soule, in that there was a reall withdrawing of the mercy and compassion of God. p. 213
  • Secondly, there was a reall in­flicting of the indignation of the Lord; and that fils the soule of a poore creature. p. 214
  • Question 2. How farre our Saviour suffered these paines?
  • Answer. This is to bee knowne in these five conclusions.
  • [Page] Conclusion 1. It is possile that some paines of hell may be suffered in this life, therefore the living of our Saviour in this life is no hin­derance, but that he might un­dergoe them. p. 215
  • Conclusion 2. Some paines of Hell were endured by Christ, and yet the union of the Manhood, with the God­head, might still be untouched, p. 216
  • Conclusion 3. Our Saviour suffered paine in his soule, as hee was our Me­diatour in our roome, and in our stead. p. 218
  • Conclusion 4. Whatsoever punishment proceeded from the Father, our Saviour tooke it upon himselfe yet so, as that he neither had personal sin to deserve it, neither did he sin in bearing of it, as the wicked doe, which are damned. p. 220.
  • Conclusion 5. The desperation of a damned soule in hell, and the eternity of tor­ments: they are no essentials of the second death, and there­fore they could not, nor ought not to be suffered by our Savi­our. p. 227
  • Use 1. It is a word of information: la­bour from hence to see the hai­nousnesse of sinne, and to hate it, because it hath brought all this evill upon thy Saviour, and would have brought the same upon thee, had not the Lord Iesus stepped in between thee, and the wrath of the Fa­ther. p. 234
  • Use 2. Did our Saviour suffer these paines? then see here the strict­nesse of Gods justice. p. 241
  • Question 3. When did our Saviour beginne these sufferings?
  • Answer. Our Sauiour did beginne the paines of the naturall death from his cradle, to his grave; he began to die, as soone as hee began to live. p. 245
  • Secondly, our Saviour did suffer these paines in his soule; part­ly in the garden, partly upon the crosse. p. 247
  • Question 3. Whether our Saviour did suffer [Page] in body alone or in soule alone, or in both.
  • Answer. Christ did properly and immedi­ately suffer the wrath of God in his soule, as well as hee did the paines of death in his body. p. 249
  • Use 1. Is it so; was the Lord Iesus dri­ven to this astonishment, and to all this misery? then let eve­ry soule learne from hence what will be the fruit of sinne, and what hee may expect from sinne. p. 260
  • Reason 1. Is taken from the divine justice of God, which required this by way of satisfaction, as being onely sutable, and agreeable, to the divine justice of God, by reason of sinne. p. 283
  • Reason 2. Is taken from the office of Christ, because our Saviour was our suretie, and so he was bound to it by faithfulnesse. p. 287
  • Use 1. It is a word of confutation, and it directly meets with Popish Purgatory. p. 288
  • Use 2. It teacheth us that all the trou­bles, miseries, afflictions, either inward, or outward, they can­not properly bee called punish­ments inflicted upon the faith­full, but chastisements. p. 289
  • Use 3. It is a word of comfort to all you that are beleevers: you have heard the treasures of mercy, and the death of our Lord Iesus Christ laid open: view them, and take them all for your comfort. p. 293
FINIS.

Severall Treatises of this AUTHOUR.

  • 1 THE unbeleevers preparing for Christ, out of
    • Revelations 22.17.
    • 1 Corinth. 2.14.
    • Ezekiel 11.19.
    • Luke 19.42.
    • Matthew 20.3, 4, 5, 6.
    • Iohn 6.44.
  • 2 The soules preparation for Christ, or a Trea­tise of Contrition, on Acts 2.37.
  • 3 The Soules humiliation, on Luke 15. verses 15, 16, 17, 18.
  • 4 The Soules vocation, or effectuall calling to Christ, on Iohn 6.45.
  • 5 The Soules union with Christ, 1 Corin. 6.17.
  • 6 The Soules benefit from union with Christ, on 1 Cor. 1.30.
  • 7 The Soules justification, eleven Sermons on 2 Corin. 5.21.
  • 8
    • Sermons on Iudges 10.23.
    • Sermons on Psalme 119.29.
    • Sermons on Proverbs 1.28, 29.
    • Sermons on 2 Tim. 3.5.
THE SOVLES union wit …

THE SOVLES union with CHRIST.

1 CORIN. 6.17.

He that is joyned to the Lord, is one Spirit.

WE told you that the application of the merits of Christ, consists especially in two things:

First, the preparation of the soule for Christ.

Secondly, the ingrafting or the knitting of the soule to the Lord Jesus Christ.

Of this preparation wee have heretofore largely treated: partly in contrition, where the soule is cut off from sinne: partly in humiliation, whereby the soule is cut off from it selfe; where­by the Lord rases the foundation of all carnall confidence, whereby a man rests upon his owne privileges and performances, and makes his ser­vices his Saviour; either the soule seeth no need to depart from sinne, or else it thinke it can helpe it selfe out of sinne: when both these are remo­ved [Page 2] from the soule, then it is fitted to receive the Lord Jesus Christ.

Secondly, the soule comes to be ingrafted into Christ: and that hath two parts:

First, the calling of the sinner; or the putting of the soule into Christ.

Secondly, the growing of the soule with Christ: these two take up the nature of ingrafting a sinner into the stock:

First, it is put into the stock.

Secondly, being put into the stock, it growes together with the stock: these two things are answerable in the soule. The former of these two wee have largely treated of, and fully finished in the great worke of vocation, when the Lord brings the sinner to himselfe by the call of mer­cie, and the voice of the Gospell: we are now to proceed; and we have made some entrance into the second; and that is the growing of the soule together with Christ: for though the graft be in the stock, yet it cannot be fruitfull, unlesse it grow together with the stock: now this growing toge­ther is accomplished by two meanes:

The first is the union which the soule hath with Christ.

The second is a conveyance of sap, or sweetnesse, or a communion with Christ, and all the trea­sures of grace and happinesse that is in him: then to make up the growing together of the graft and the stock; First, the graft is put into the stock. Secondly, there must bee a communicating of the moisture that is in the stock, to the graft, and [Page 3] so they grow together; otherwayes it growes not at all, but withers away: now wee are first to describe the nature of the worke in generall, and then we will descend to particulars, and the seve­rall parts of it: now wee will define this union so farre as it concernes our purpose, not int [...]en­ching into particulars.

It is such a joyning of the faithfull soule in such a meanes to Christ, that it becomes one spirit: these are not by way of collection to be gathered, but they are plainly expressed in the text: and two points of doctrine I meane to prosecute: the first point is from the first part of the text.

Doctr. 1 Every true beleever is joyned unto Christs the word in the originall is, glued; he is glued, he is waxed, he is firmly and neerly combined and knit to the Lord Jesus Christ.

The second part of the description, is the second point in hand.

Doctr. 2 He is so joyned unto the Lord, that he becomes one spirit: as the adulterer and the adulteresse is one flesh; so he that beleeves in Christ, is so neer­ly joyned to him, that he becomes one spirit: so we see the verse offers two doctrines:

First, that a faithfull soule is firmly and neerly knit unto Christ.

Secondly, hee is so knit that he becomes one spirit.

But first of the first doctrine.

What ever by way of comparison can be allea­ged, concerning the neere combination of one thing with another, they are all tyed to this knit­ting [Page 4] of the soule to Christ: looke what a friend is to a friend; looke what a father is to a childe; what a husband to a wife; looke what a graft is to a tree; and that is neerer than a husband to a wife: nay, goe yet farther, Galat. 2.20. what the soule is to the body; the soule is not only knit to the body, as one member to another, as the hand is knit to the arme, and the arme to the shoulder; but the soule doth communicate it selfe univer­sally thorow the least part of the body: so the Apostle saith, Christ is the very soule of a beleever, I live, yet not I, but the Lord Iesus liveth in mee; so that looke as the body liveth by the soule, the soule closing, and communicating, and quickning of the same, so Christ is in a Christian, and speaks in a Christian, and enableth a Christian to the performance of that he doth; hence the body of the faithfull is called Christ, 1 Corin. 12.12. but we will open this a little further in two passages:

First, the carriage of the soule in this closing.

Secondly, the manner how it doth close.

The carriage wee shall desire to discover in three particulars, which may bee expressed in a graft, when it is put into the stock: and I say, therein observe three particulars:

First, there is an exercise of the elements that are in the graft upon the stock, and are so farre mingled one with another, and doe so farre close one with another, that they become one.

Secondly, the graft joynes to the stock, and none other.

Thirdly, they doe not onely act thus, but are [Page 5] bound one to another: and this makes them act answerably to these three particulars. There is also an expression of the knitting of the soule to Christ in three particulars:

First, the soule gathers up it selfe, and all its spirits, its faculties, that doth exercise in the worke thereof upon Christ, and that makes the soule to grow unto the Lord: when the soule turnes the promise into good bloud, it doth not only chew the meat, but disgest it, and it becomes good bloud: a true beleever gathers up all the fa­culties of his soule, and imployes them upon Christ: hope expects Christ, and desire longs for Christ, and love and joy imbrace Christ, and the will closeth Christ; thus the soule settles it selfe upon Christ, hoping, expecting, longing, desi­ring, loving, embracing: looke as it is with a wo­man that kneads dowgh, if there be two parts of it, the moulding and the kneading knits them to­gether, and makes them one lump: so there is the moulding of the soule to the promise, hoping, and desiring, and longing, and chusing; faith kneads all these together, and knits them unto God, and drawes the soule to him.

Secondly, the soule is satisfied with Christ, and the riches of his grace; the beleever doth repose his confidence wholly thereupon: Prov. 5.19. that which makes the love of a husband increase towards his wife, is this, Hee is satisfied with her breasts at all times, and then hee comes to bee ravished with her love: if a husband hath a loose heart, and will not content himselfe with the wife of his [Page 4] [...] [Page 5] [...] [Page 6] youth, but hath his back doores, and his goings out; this makes a breach in matrimoniall affe­ction; but when he is satisfied with her brests, he is ravished with her love: so hope hath an ex­pectation of mercy, and is satisfied therewith; desire longs for mercy, and is satisfied therewith; the will closeth Christ, and it is fully satisfied with him; and if it were to chuse againe, it would chuse none but Christ: thus suck thou up the consolations in the promise, and be satisfied therewith, and then thou wilt grow there upon; but if you will bee resting here, and staying upon the contentments of the world, this is weake con­fidence, and drawes the soule from God.

Thirdly, the last thing is the binding of the heart upon both these, viz. the keeping of the heart to the exercise of the promise, and to bee satisfied with the promise; 1 Coloss. 23. If yee con­tinue in the faith; being grounded and setled, so that a man doth stake downe his heart to the pro­mise, and holds hope, and desire, and love, and joy, and the will unto it: it receives all Christ, and none but Christ, and stayes here, and continues here for ever: this same covenant that bindes the soule to Christ, is that which makes the union betweene Christ and the soule: thus we see how the soule carries it selfe in this union.

The second thing considerable, is the manner how it is done, and the qualitie of this union: and this we will discover in three particulars;

First, it is a reall union, but it is spirituall, you must not conceive it grosly, as if my body were [Page 7] joyned to Christ; but there is a reall union which is spirituall: there is a union betweene the nature of Christ, God and man, and a true beleever: that which I desire to declare is upon this ground, to difference this union from that which Divines are deceived in; viz. that it is an union more than it bare notion and apprehension of the minde; for what ever a man conceives, his understanding closeth with it; as whatever I apprehend, I close with that; there is a conveyance of the thing in­to my minde, and I close with it: now the union of a beleevers soule with Christ is more than this: it is not a bare apprehension, a wicked man will goe farre in the apprehension of Christ; but this union is somewhat more, and I call it a reall uni­on, because there is a knitting and a closing, not onely of the apprehension with a Saviour, but a closing of a soule with a Saviour.

Secondly, I say this is a totall union, the whole nature of a Saviour, and the whole nature of a beleever are knit together: first, that it is a reall union, all the places of Scripture doe intimate as much: what the branch is to the vine, the soule is to Christ: now they are more than imagina­tion; so what the husband is to the wife, the soule is to Christ. Now they are more than in under­standing; for a man may conceive of another wo­man, as well as of his wife; but this is another union, whereby the person of the one is knit unto another: the bond of matrimony knits these two together. This is the frame and guise of knitting the soule to Christ, it is no bare apprehension but [Page 8] wee feed upon Christ, and grow upon Christ, and are married to Christ: Hosea 2.20. I have married thee to my selfe, in truth, in judgement, and in righ­teousnesse.

Secondly, I say it is totall in so much that Christ is the head, and a beleever, a member; in both these regards they are joyned: Christ is the head of the Church, not onely according as he is God, but as hee is God and man; and a beleever is a member not onely according to his body, but ac­cording to his body and soule: now whole Christ being the head, and the whole beleever being a member, therefore a whole Christ, and a whole beleever must be joyned together.

The third is this, this union is inseparable: Ie­remie 32.40. The Lord promiseth to make an everla­sting covenant with the house of Israel, and I will ne­ver part away from them to doe them good: so Psalme 89.33.34. It is spoken there concerning Salomon as I conceive the Psalmist saith, If he sinne against mee, I will scourge him, and I will visit him with stripes; neverthelesse, my loving kindnesse I will not take away from him, nor suffer my faithfulnesse to faile my covenant; I will not breake, nor alter the thing that is gone out of my mouth: marke that the Lord out of faithfulnesse doth establish thee to him in vocation, the Lord hath made a covenant with the soule in vocation, the hand of the Lord layes hold upon the soule, and brings it home; now though the Lord correct the soule sharply, yet will be not leave it totally and final­ly; it is inseparably knit to Christ; what can it [Page 9] be, what shall it be, that can separate a poore sin­ner from Christ? if Satan could have hindered him from comming to a Saviour, hee would have then hindered him from comming to a Christ, when he had his greatest dominion over him: if sinne could have let him when a man had nothing else but sin, he would not have forsaken that and have beene brought home to Christ. If the world could have prevailed, Christ should never have pluckt him from it; but when Satan had his grea­test power over him, when a man was nothing else but sinne by nature, when the world most prevailed, yet then God by his good Spirit pluckt thy heart from sinne and selfe: that soule is mine, saith Christ, Satan must give way, and shall not hinder it: that soule is mine, saith Christ, sinne shall not let it from comming to mee: that soule is mine, saith Christ, and the world shall not stop the worke of a Saviour; and if Satan in the height of his malice, and the world in the top of its force, could not prevaile to keepe the soule from Christ; then much lesse shall these be able to pluck us from a Saviour: the point then is undeniable, that the soule is really, totally and inseparably knit to the Lord Jesus Christ.

Vse 1 We may here take notice of the high and hap­py privilege of poore creatures; how ever the poore Saints of God are despised and contemned of the world, yet they are received into covenant with the Lord; they are made one with Christ, and are of the blood royall: and this is the grea­test privilege that can bee; this should beare up [Page 10] the hearts of poore Christians; yee are now in the very gate of Heaven, nay let mee say as the Apo­stle speakes; and I see no reason why a man may not say that hee is in Heaven in truth, though not in that measure and largenesse of glory he shall be afterwards. 1 Thess. 1.17. The happinesse that a Christian shall have in Heaven, is this, Hee shall be ever with the Lord Iesus; Heaven were not Hea­ven, unlesse a man might bee with Christ there: the place doth not make a man happy, but the union with a Saviour that makes him happy, and to be joyned to Father, Sonne, and holy Ghost, that makes him happy, and the beleever is now knit to them, and therefore must needs be happy; Deut. 33. the last verse, as he said of the people of Israel, so may I say of all faithfull soules, Happy are thou, oh Israel, saith the text, who is like unto thee, saved by the Lord, the shield of thy helpe, and the sword of thy excellency; so may I say, Happy are ye, oh beleeving soules, who is like unto you? yee are saved by God, and are married to the Lord Jesus Christ, and are the spouses of the Saviour of the world; and he that is the Judge of the world, is your Husband, your beloved, and you are his: let nothing therefore dismay your hearts.

Vse 2 The second use is that of terrour, and it is like a thunder-bolt, able to breake the hearts of all those that are opposite to them that beleeve in Christ: that which I would have all consider on is this, that the persecution of the Saints is a sin of a high nature, it is a most hainous abominable sinne in the sight of God, how ever the world [Page 11] thinkes not so of it, yet they shall bee sure one day to finde: I know men thinke not then, be­cause haply the law of man provides not in this case to punish those that oppose the Lord Iesus Christ, and the power of his grace, because hap­ly the Magistrate doth not, or haply cannot smite those that set themselves against those that feare God and trample upon them: therefore wicked men make the Saints of God the marke of their malice, and the aime of their rage, and all these indignation is bent that way, they glory in what they have done, and threaten what they will doe; they will hang and draw, and quarter within them­selves: this is that which the proud spirits of the world make their maine prize, and they thinke thereby to procure praise unto themselves, and great preferment in their owne eyes this way: let me speake a little to these, you that are guilty of this sinne, see the compasse of it, take notice of the reach how farre this rebellion goeth: I would wish these men that persecute the Saints, I would have them underst & the compasse of their course, how farre their wicked practice extendeth, it is not against a despised Christian; no, let them know it, their rage and malice ascends up to Hea­ven, and offers violence to the Lord Iesus Christ, and the labour what they can to plucke Christ from the right hand of his Father, and they en­devour what in them lies to shed his blood, and take away his life: let all know that have beene professed opposers and dead haters of the Saints of God, let them know they are melted of light [Page 12] treason, and that in a most hainous manner against the Lord of Heaven and Earth, against the Lord Iesus Christ, the Redeemer of the world: I would that these men would not cozen themselves, for God will not bee mocked: they professe they love Christ with all their hearts, and they will doe any thing for him, but those nice fellowes, those spruce fellowes, it is those that they hate to the death: doe you so indeed? thou hast said enough then, for thou hatest Christ in hating them, and thou persecutest Christ in persecuting them: Esay 37.23.28. Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed, saith the text, and against whom hast thou exalted thy voyce, and lifted up thine eyes on high? even against the Holy one of Israel: and in the 28. verse, I know thy abode, and thy going out, and thy comming in, and thy rage against me; so that how ever Senacherib aymed at Hezekia onely, and those that professe the truth, yet the Lord takes it at done to himselfe: he that knew their hearts and their malice, hee saith, I know thy rage against me, it was against the holy One of Israel that they rayled. Wicked men persecute the lives of belee­vers; now Christ lives in them, and thou hatest the life of Christ, and persecutest the life of Christ: Acts 9. Paul had gotten letters from the Sy­nagogue, and hee would have haled to prison all the Saints of God that professed the Name of Christ; now if a man had come to Paul, and asked him, Paul why doe you persecute Christ; hee would have beene in great indignation; what, reverenced Paul, learned Paul, zealous Paul; what, hee per­secute [Page 13] the Lord of life? why, Christ proclaimes it, he doth so, and hee puts it to an upshot, and ends the controversie, and puts the question out of doubt, I am Iesus, saith he, whom thou persecutest: as if he had said, Poore foole; thou knowest not, and I perceive thou thinkest it not, but I receive the wound; the foot is prickt, and the head com­plaines. I would have a man make the case his owne, and be his owne Judge: If any man should pretend friendship to you, and professe hee loves you, and tells you hee tenders your person, but yet hee will torment your body; and hee loves your head, but yet he will cut off your arme: there is no man so weake, but he would loath such cursed kinde of dissimulation: a man cannot love the head and hate the member; love the person and torment the body: just so these men deale with the Lord Iesus Christ; Gods faithfull beleeving servants are his eyes: Zacharie 2.8. He that touch­eth you, toucheth the apple of mine eye; they are flesh of his flesh, and bone of his bone: thou that pre­tendest to love Christ, and to tender the head, and in the mean time loathest his members, and his poore Saints; know that thou dost not perse­cute the Saints so much, but thou persecutest Christ much more: but haply thou wilt say; I am no drunkard, nor no whore-monger; I tell thee this sinne is worse than drunkennesse, or whore­dome: the text saith,Luke 13. that Herod was an incestu­ous person, and married his brother Philips wife; but he added this sinne above all the rest, hee put Iohn in prison; therefore all that heare the Word [Page 15] of God: if a man did see an incestuous wretch in the congregation, whom humanity, and reason, and nature doth loath, we would abhorre and de­test him, nay every man knowes that it deserves death. Looke upon thy owne soule, and lay thy hand upon thy heart, thou that persecutest the Saints: thy sinne is greater, and thy condemnati­on shall be farre sorer than such a mans: hence it is that God threatens such men with the heaviest judgements: Psalme 82.5. it is spoken there con­cerning Doeg; we may see the story: 1 Samuel 22. When Abimelech gave David shew-bread and Goliahs sword, Doeg saw it and told Saul, and afterwards slew eighty five persons of the Priests; now this Psalmist made this Psalme against this man: and he saith, Thy tongue deviseth mischiefe lik a sharp razor working deceitfully, and God shall likewise destroy thee for ever; He shal take thee away, and pluck thee out of thy dwel­ling place, and out of the land of the living; because he did oppose himselfe against Abimelech; therefore the Lord would not let him go without a punish­ment: nay as God threatens the sorest punishment against such person; so the Saints of God by their prayers set themselves most against them: Psalme 129.5. Let them all he confounded and turned backe that have ill will at Sion, neither doe they that goe by say, The blessing of the Lord bee upon you: the poorest man that lives, that is in the meanest place, if he walkes in an honest calling, the Saints wish a blessing to him; but they that oppose the Saints of God, the Saints curse them in the name of the Lord: it is true, I confesse, wee must bee [Page 14] wary and wise, but being wise and wary, it is a thing wee may and should doe; David by way of Revelation knew who were implacable and obdu­rate; though wee know not this, yet aiming at none in particular, but onely in the generall, at those who bee incorragible; the Saints of God curse them, and that bitterly in all their desires that they put up to God; nay the greatest indire­ment at the day of judgement proceeds against sinners because of the persecution of his Saints, because in them they persecute Christ himselfe; they teare out the very eyes of Christ, and rend his heart in peeces: Iud. 14. The Lord commeth with thousands of his Angels to execute judgement up­on all, and to convince all that are ungodly amongst them of all their ungodly deeds which they have com­mitted, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against him: Matthew 25. the latter end, Depart from mee, ye cursed, I know ye not; I was in prison, and ye visited mee not; I was naked, and ye cloathed me not: why, Jesus Christ is gone to Heaven, and haply they never saw him: b [...] faith hee, in that you did it not to one of these, yee did it not to mee. Now Divines reason thus, that all the doome that shall passe upon the wicked at the day of judgement, shall goe in this tenure: because ye have not done this and that; and if those shall bee condemned that did not visit the Saints when they were in prison: if those shall be damned that did not cover the na­ked, what shall become of those that [...] hearts, and rend the [...] of [...] [Page 16] the Lord hath not onely torments for them here, but he hath devils in hel to torment them for ever­more: Therefore let me speake a word of advice to those that are guilty of this great sinne of per­secuting the Lord of life; goe aside and reason with your soules, and parley with your hearts, and think with your selves, Oh poore foole that I was, it was not any poore Christian, any poore Saint that I hated, but it was the Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of life, and of glory, that I persecuted, that I would have pluckt out of his Throne; I would have tore his flesh off his body, and rent his members asunder; and alas, I never knew it; it was not the Saints I opposed, but the Lord Jesus Christ. I speake not this to countenance faction, my aime is at those that persecute religion and sanctity of life.

Vse 3 For examination and triall; we may hence see who are those that cleave unto Christ, as also those that are false and dissemble with Christ, which pretend great love, and professe great kindnesse unto our Saviour, and how much they respect him, and how neere Christ is to them. From the former Doctrine, you may discover whether this be true or false: hee that is a true beleever, and knit so to Christ as never more to bee separated and parted, he takes up the whole strength of his soule, and bottoms it upon a Saviour; hee is san­ctified with the freenesse of his grace, and is re­solved for ever to cleave unto him, and bestow himselfe upon him: he that truly beleeves, is thus knit, thus joyned to the Lord Iesus Christ: looke [Page 17] as it is sometimes with a mightie branch of a tree, [...]r with the arme of a mans body, however the bough of the tree may be rent sometimes, and ha­led aside by the violence of the tempest, or by the pulling of a mans hand, yet it will hold by the body, and when the hand is gone, it will goe up againe: so it is with a faithfull soule, he so cleaves to Christ, that he will never be parted from him, he will never be separated, what ever provocation or opposition comes to the contrarie: the belee­ving soule is sometimes rent and strained by the weight of persecution and temptation, and with the violence of corruptions; but as soone as the temptation and the weight is gone, it clings to Christ againe; and as the bough, take away the hand, and it will rise up againe: so whatsoever temptations come, or corruptions come, or oppo­sitions betide, yet it will not be pluckt off from the Lord, and though it may be swayed aside, yet it growes to the Lord: therefore the first of Sa­muel 10.26. it is said, The hearts that God touched did cleave unto Saul; so it is with a beleever, those that are famous in the eyes of the world, and have professed great kindnesse to him, in the time of persecution they will flye off; but those whose hearts God hath fully touched, they will follow Christ, notwithstanding all opposition; as it is with the needle of a diall, it may be stirred and moved, but it will never r [...] till it come to the right place againe: so it is with the soule that is [...]uit to Christ by faith, though he may be [...] [...]e­ring and doubting, yet he will never bee [...] [Page 18] till he come to be fastned the right way to Christ; but others there are that cleave fainedly to Christ, and herein it will appeare; either they will off when occasion serves, or else wither in the very worke of the profession of the Gospell, though they continue therein: some there be that fall away wholly from their profession; of this sort are thousands of your common prote­stants, that are only knit unto Christ by peace and prosperity: there are millions, if the day of trou­ble should come, and fire and sword should come, and make them make profession of their faith, they would flie off from their profession, and they would leave the Lord, and the Gospell, and all in the lurch, because they are not knit unto Christ by saving faith. In the second place there are others, who though they doe not fall away total­ly, yet notwithstanding they wither, and die, and come to nothing: and these are your cunning and close hearted hypocrites, those that are knit to Christ, and grow to him by some helpe, and suc­cour, and assistance, which they have from him, by which they flourish, grow greene in the pro­fession of the Lord: there is a generation of cun­ning dissemblers, and close false dealers with the Gospell, that grow to Christ by some helpe they receive from him, and that makes them make a glorious shew in the profession of the Gospel; but yet if God take away his assistance, they wither, and die, and fade, and vanish: looke as it is with the haires of a mans head, or with the leaves of a tree, the leaves grow to the tree, and the haires to [Page 19] the head, but they grow not so much upon the substance of the body, nor the leaves upon the substance of the tree, as the arme and the branch doth, but they grow onely by the moisture that comes from the body, and the moisture that comes from the root: or looke as it is with a wen in a mans body, it is no part of the body, but it growes out of the superabundant humors of the body, and that feeds the wen, and increaseth it; but if the body grow weake and feeble, and that humour be taken away, it withers and comes to a drie skin: just so it is with these cursed close hearted hypocrites, as the haires and leaves grow, so they grow to the Lord Jesus, namely, the Lord vouchsafeth some sap and moisture, and some as­sistance to the performance of some services, but they never grow to the substance of a Saviour, they never grew to the holinesse of Christ, they never had the Spirit of Christ powerfully prevai­ling with them: as it is with the wen, so it is with these glorious hypocrites, that can vent themselves very gloriously, they are wens in the profession of the Gospell, they looke full bigly, and stare every man in the face, and to the appea­rance of the world, are men of great account▪ but if once the Lord take away his assistance from heaven, they are like leaves upon the tree, if they fall not, yet they wither away: I have oserved sometimes, you shall have drie leaves stay upon an oake tree, till new ones come againe: so these haughtie hearted hypocrites, they will take up a kinde of a dying course of profession in the way [Page 20] of life and salvation, but they never come to bee opposers and resisters of God and his grace, till there comes some to bee wiser and stricter in a Christian course than they, and then hee fals away.

Vse. 4 Is it so that the faithfull soule is thus neerly knitted to Christ, as the member to the body, or the branch to the vine? then all you that beleeve in Christ, observe from hence a ground of strong consolation, against all the contempt of the world, and the misery that can betide, and against all the temptations that Sathan can lay against you, to cause you to fall finally, or totally.

First, it is a ground of great comfort and con­solation to carry up the soule, and lift up the heart against all the contempt and disgrace, against all the troubles, and miseries, and persecutions, that can betide or befall you, or can be cast upon you, in this wandring pilgrimage of yours: when a Christian begins to turne his face heaven-ward, and goe home to the Lord, then all his friends flie away, and depart from him: David complaines, that his honours stood afarre off, and hee was a mocking to the enemie, and a contempt to those that were before neere unto him; so it will bee with you, nay, it is so with most that live in the bosome of the Church: how often can many of you speake of it, when the Lord hath given you a heart to walke with him, and depend upon him? how often are you made the off-scouring of the world? your carnall friends detest your persons, and scorne your societies; why? raise up your [Page 21] hearts with the consideration of the former truth; yee that doe endure it, or may feare it, comfort your selves: doth man cast you off? doth man cast you out? Christ will receive you, why then are you discouraged? what though the ser­vant frowne, if the Master welcome? what though we be not with the wicked, if we be with Christ, and Christ with us; why are we then dis­contented? it is that which comforts a party that matcheth against her parents minde, when her parents frowne, this comforts her heart, though she hath not their love and society, yet she hath the love and company of her husband, and that contents her: so it is with every beleeving soule, you have matched against the minde of your car­nall friends, they would not have you take that course; Oh then they tell you, Woe and begge­rie will befall you; well, though you have mat­ched contrarie to the mindes of your carnall friends, or master, or husband, yet comfort thy selfe, though thou hast the ill will of an earthly husband, yet now God will be a husband in hea­ven, thou maist sing care away, and bee for ever comforted and refreshed: it was that which God himselfe gave for a cordiall to cheare up Iacob, in that long and tedious journey of his, when hee was going into a farre countrie, Genes. 28.14, 15. when he was going from his owne countrie, and had no friends to succour him, the Lord met him, and said, I will goe with thee, and keepe thee in all pla­ces whither thou goest, and I will bring thee back into this land, and I will never leave thee, untill I have [Page 22] done that, which I spake unto thee of; this was that which lifted and bare up the heart of the good man, though hee could not but expect hard dea­ling; why yet saith the Lord, I will goe with thee, and never leave thee; thinke of it, and consider of it seriously, what a ground of consolation may it be, when we shall wander up and downe, and goe into caves, and holes, and dens of the earth; when wee shall goe into prison or banishment, and friends may not, nor will not goe with us, yet Christ will goe; Esay 43.2. When thou passest thorow the waters, I will be with thee; and thorow the rivers, they shall not overflow thee; when thou walkest tho­row the fire, thou shalt not be burnt, neither shall the flame kindle upon thee; a man cannot save his wife sometimes in the water, though shee bee ready to be drowned; a man cannot goe into the fire to helpe her, though she be ready to be burnt; but Christ will be with thee in the water, and in the fire, that is, in the heaviest trials and forest trou­bles: what can come to us, if Christ be with us? if miserie, and sorrow, and trouble bee with us, if Christ our husband be with us, what matter? he is the husband of his spouse, and the Saviour of his people, why should wee then bee discouraged or disquieted?

Secondly, as it is a ground of comfort against all opposition and troubles of the world, so it is a ground of comfort to stay our soules against the fiercenesse of all temptations, whereby Satan labours to plucke us from the Lord Iesus Christ; and our hearts sinke within us, and we shall (wee [Page 23] say) one day perish by the hands of Saul, by the hand of the enemy attempting, and corruptions prevailing; cleare your hearts and know, though temptations may outbid your weaknesses, and corruptions may outbid your abilities, and when you would doe good, evill is present with you, and sinne cleaves and sticks close to you: why cheare your hearts with this consideration, that you have Christ that sticks closer to you than your sinnes; and this should cheere up weake and feeble ones: I know what troubles you, were I as strong as such a christian, had I such parts, and such strength of faith; and shall such a poore little one as I am, beare the brunt of persecution, and indure in the time of perplexitie: Why con­sider though thou canst not helpe thy selfe, yet Christ can: and know this that Christ will not lose the least member, he is a perfect Saviour: the Lord will not suffer Satan to take thee away from him, nor suffer his love to bee taken from thee: Rom. 8. the two last verses, it was the triumph of the holy Apostle Paul; I am perswaded (saith he) that neither death nor life, nor Angels, nor Princi­palities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come; nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God which it in Christ Iesus our Lord: when health is separa­ted from thy body, and light from thy eyes, and strength from thy feeble nature, yet remember, that when thy body is separated from thy soule, the Lord will not separated his love from thee, neither from thy body in the grave, nor from thy [Page 24] [...] it is departed out of thy body, he will love thy body in the grave, he loves the dust of his Saints, and he will take thy soule up into hea­ven; therefore cheare up thy heart, and comfort thy soule in the consideration of Gods good­nesse.

Vse. 5 Lastly, are the Saints knit to Christ thus firm­ly? then it shews us our dutie; we ought to take notice of the goodnesse of the Lord vouchsafed unto us; hath the Lord advanced you thus high­ly? then walke worthy of this advancement, it is the use that the Apostle makes, Walke worthie of the calling whereunto the Lord hath called you; are ye the members of Christ? why then behave your selves as the members of Christ; are you joyned thou neerly to Christ? then carrie your selves as beseemes you; let the dog returne to his vomit, and the sow to the wallowing in the mire; but let the Saints that are knit unto a Saviour, walke worthy of that mercie, and union, and prerogative that God hath vouch­safed unto them; it is a shame to see, that servants of Christs family, and the plants of his vineyard doe walke after the conversation of the world: what manner of persons ought wee to bee in all manner of holinesse of conversation? we are knit unto Christ, and therefore ought to be holy, as he is holy; pure, as he is pure: wee ought to doe nothing, but that which may beseeme and content a Saviour; but ye will say, the world will hold up their hands at us, and their mouths will bee open against us; why God hates the world, and ye are redeemed from the world, yee are called out of [Page] the world, therefore live not as if ye were in the world, but as God hath called you to live with himselfe in heaven, your conversation should be such, as if yee were in heaven: I would not have a Saint of God tamper with the least distemper, or be addicted to any base course, but walke exact­ly before the Lord.

Thus wee see a faithfull soule is knit unto Christ: now that which followes is this; it is so knit, that it is made one Spirit.

The point we named before, it is this:

Doct. 2 The faithfull injoy such a union with our Savi­our, that they are one Spirit with him.

The point is difficult, and the mysterie great, and beyond the reach and roome of that little light I injoy, onely wee shall bee desirous with so­brietie and modestie to communicate what shall be most sutable to the minde of God; not being unwilling, but desirous to heare any advice from another concerning the same: the doctrine then is; a beleever is so knit to Christ, that he becomes one Spirit: for the opening whereof, because it is a deepe mysterie, suffer mee to deale plainly and punctually, and that I may expresse my thoughts, and communicate what I conceive, suffer mee to discover two particulars:

First, the manner how the soule comes to be one Spirit with Christ.

Secondly, the order thereof.

These two we will labour to cleare so farre as we are able:

First for the former: the manner how the soule [...] [Page 26] com [...] be one Spirit with Christ, it is an un­deniable principle, and confessed by Divines on all parts, that the soule comes to be one Spirit, by the power of the Spirit on Gods part, and by the power of faith on the beleevers part; they con­fesse that the Spirit of God workes upon a belee­ver, and the beleever goes out againe to God by faith: but wee have now onely the termes in the generall, if we come to the particular examining of these and aske a weake soule how the soule comes to be one Spirt, by the Spirit on Gods part, and by faith on our part, wee are as far to seeke as wee were before, and most of the congregation can understand little of it. This is our misery, we content our selves with termes in the generall, and never cracke the shell that wee may see the kernell: wee never dive into the truth, that wee may see the intent of the Spirit therein; there­fore for the opening of the point, viz. the manner how the soule coms so to be knit to Christ, as to be made one Spirit: (not denying any thing of the former truth, but holding thereto) wee will open it so far as our light serves us.

Quest. If the question then be, how the soule by the spirit on Gods part, and faith on the soules part, comes to be one spirit.

Answ. That which I intend to speake, I will cast into three particulars, or three conclusions:

Conclus. 1 The first conclusion is this, know that the spi­rit of God, the holy Ghost, the third Person in the glorious Trinitie, he doth really, and insepa­rably accompany the whole word: (that is the [Page 27] generall) but he doth more specially accompany the pretious promises of the Gospell: the Spirit of the Lord is in these in a more speciall manner, though he be a God every where in regard of his providence, yet hee is in a more speciall manner going with, and accompanying of his Word; and in a more speciall and particular fort hee is in the promises, the soule comes to bee one with Christ, and to bee knit unto him principally by the promise; the law prepares the soule, and the promise that calls the soule, and knits it unto Christ; God hath appointed his Word, and spe­cially the promise for the converting of a sinner; and therefore the Spirit of God goes therewith, and workes thereby, and gives a blessing thereun­to, according as hee in his wisedome thinkes fit: for he is a voluntary agent, and therefore may use the word as he will, and when hee will; the Spi­rit doth alwayes worke in the word, but not al­wayes after the same manner. You make nothing of the Gospell, and of the Scripture; I tell you the Spirit of the Lord God, blessed for ever, is there after an extraordinary manner, and hardens the hearts of the reprobates, and humbles, and converts and comforts the soules of his servants: and when? not when I will, or you will, but when the Spirit of the Lord will. This is that I take to be the best expression of it; looke as it was with the brasen Serpent set up in the wildernesse, there was an healing vertue inseperably accompanying of that brazen Serpent; and it was as possible that hardnes should be separated from the brasse, [Page 28] as his healing vertue: for whosoever lookt upon it, healing vertue did undoubtedly and insepa­rably goe with it, because God had appointed this; therefore hee did blesse this, and undoub­tedly worke by this: Just so it is with the good Word of the Lord; the Spirit of the Lord, though he be God every where, yet hee doth blesse this Word especially, and goes with it, and hath ap­pointed it for the salvation of his servants: there­fore when the sound comes to the eare, and the sense to the minde, the Spirit goes with the Word when thou hearest it, either to convert thee, or to confound thee: therefore the text saith, ye stiffe necked and hard hearted, ye have re­sisted the Spirit of the Lord: they would have pluckt Christ out of Heaven, and the Spirit and all. Now that this is a case undeniable, I prove it thus: that word which is able to discover the thoughts of the heart, and to raise the dead to life, and can comfort a distressed soule, and perswade the soule of Gods everlasting favour, that word must needs have a supernaturall power goe with it, for no created power can doe the former things: the Word tels the deepe things of God, the Word saith, I am sanctified, therefore I am justified, therefore called, therefore elected: the Word reveals these deepe things of God, therefore the spirit must needs goe inseparably with it: this is an undoubted conclusion.

Conclus. 2 The second is this, and I take it to bee some­what difficult; the Spirit of grace, the holy Ghost, the third Person in Trinitie, working [Page 29] with and accompanying of the promise of grace and salvation; it doth therein and thereby leave a supernaturall dint and power, and a spirituall and overpowring vertue upon the soule, and thereby carries it, and brings it unto Christ, and there lieth a great weight, and observe it: The principall and efficient cause in the worke of the soule, to bring it to beleeving, it is not so much any thing in the soule, as a spirituall assisting, and moving, and working upon the soule; by vertue of which working and motion it is moved and carried to the Lord Iesus Christ, as thus: the spi­rit let in a power to stirre hope, and it is stirred and moved; it lets in a power to quicken desire, and it goes; it lets in a power to kindle love, and it flames; it lets in a power to perswade the will, and it takes and chuses: the Spirit moves upon these faculties, and by vertue thereof they are moved, and carried to the Lord: therefore I con­ceive the maine principall cause of faith is rather an assisting power working upon, than any inward principall put into the soule to worke of it selfe, but the worke is upon the soule: the soule by that power and assistance is conveyed and carri­ed home to Christ: observe it, I will expresse it in severall passages, because here lies the difficulty of the point.

Then know that the Spirit of God doth in the first stroke of faith, as the Spirit of God did upon the waters: Gen. 1.2. the text saith, there [...] confused lumpe, and the Spirit moved upon the [...] and set upon that confused lumpe, fas [...] [...] [Page 30] the creature out thereof: so it is with the Sip­rit, (and when I speake of the Spirit, I intend the promise too) the Spirit in the promise meeting with an humbled soule now abased, and stagge­ring and quarrelling with himselfe, he is in a con­fused estate, hee knowes not what to make of himselfe, nor of his confused condition: now the good Spirit of the Lord moves upon the soule, and leaves a spirituall dint and supernaturall work upon it; and the soule by vertue thereof is carri­ed, and fitted, and fashioned to goe to Christ: this I take to bee the meaning of that place, Acts 26, 18. Saint Paul was sent to turne men from dark­nesse to light: Now it is a confession amongst all Protestant Divines, that the first stroke of the Spirit is upon the soule: there is nothing in the soule that can drive sinne from the soule, and plucke the soule from sinne; but the Spirit works this, and the soule takes this blow, and by vertue of that Spirit, the soule is pulled from corruption, and turned from sinne: this is a confessed truth, that the first stroke in conversion is not from any thing within the soule, but it is from the Spirit; nay the same stroke doth two things; it turnes from darknesse to light: the same hand, and the same stroke doth both these; as for example, when you teare one thing from another, as you reare it from the other, you pull it to your selfe: he that puls a bough from a tree, as he pulls it from the tree, hee pluckes it to himselfe: so the same Spirit that workes upon the soule in calling it from sinne, it doth worke upon the soule in draw­ing [Page 31] it to Christ: it pulls off hope from the world, and makes it expect a Christ; it pulls off desire from the world, and makes it long for Christ; it pulls off love from the world, and makes it entertaine a Christ; it pulls off the will from the world, and makes it chuse a Christ; so that one stroke doth both, and it is plaine, there­fore the worke of the Spirit upon the soule must bring it unto Christ. The like phrase wee have, Iohn 15.19. I have called you out of the world, therefore the world hates you: so that it is there the same voyce, the same spirit that calls a man from sin; as that is not the way, thou poore sinner, the way of pride and idlenesse, &c. that is not the way to Heaven. Now that call as it pulls the soule from sinne, so that motion and moving, and su­pernaturall worke that it leaves upon the soule, the soule thereby being moved and drawne, it is comming to the Lord: the soule hath not so much the worke of the Spirit of grane in him, as the work of the spirit of grace working upon him, to draw him from evill, and to turne him to the Lord; and by vertue of the same worke hee is drawne from the one, and brought to the other: this I conceive to be the great difference between the union that Adam had with God, and that which the faithfull have. Adam had a stocke in his owne hand, God made him wise, and holy, and righteous; this was his stocke, he had a prin­ciple within himselfe, either to hang upon God, and so to bee sustained, or to slide and withdraw himselfe from God: he had power either to hold, [Page 32] or to let goe: he had the staffe in his owne hand, he might turne unto God, and close with the com­mand if he would, or he might depart from God, and withdraw himselfe from the assistance which hee lent him as he did: but now here is a maine difference in the bringing of the heart home to Christ in this union, because the first stroke that drawes the soule, and brings the soule to Christ, is not from any thing within, so much as from the spirit without: the hand of Christ it layes hold upon the heart, and workes upon the heart, and brings him home to himselfe; this first stroke is from without, wee doe beleeve being fra­med thereunto, and drawne by the Spirit of the Father; the everlasting arme of the Lord that appeares in the Gospell, hee lets it downe, and workes upon the soule, and brings the heart to himselfe, and so the heart is brought to Christ, not from any Principle first in it selfe, but by the Spirit that workes upon it: when the Word of God comes to the soule, the Spirit of God accompanies that Word, and puls the earthly minde from earthlinesse, and the uncleane heart from his lusts, and saith, Come out, thou poore soule, this is the way to a Christ that will pardon thee, this is the way to a Christ that will purge thee; so that my soule moves, but it is because it is moved; my will clo­seth, but it is because it is perswaded: so that the first stroke of this union is not from my selfe, but it comes from Christ; the hand of the Spirit layes hold on me, and drawes me to him: hence in the [Page 33] third place, the union drawes somewhat neerer; so that wee see, first there is a holy Ghost in the promise, and secondly, wee see that the Holy Ghost leaves a supernaturall worke upon the soule, and brings it home to Christ.

Conclus. 3 The third conclusion is this, the Spirit of grace in the promise working thus upon the heart, it causeth the heart to close with it selfe in the pro­mise: the Spirit of God by the promise so works upon the soule, that it makes the soule close with the promise, and with it selfe in the promise: and this is to be one Spirit, and this I take to bee the meaning of that place, Philippians 3.12. Paul saith, that he was apprehended of Christ, as if he should say, I was not so much apprehending, as apprehended: not so much that he did it, but Christ in him, and upon him, and by him; for I told you the worke of the Lord in the worke of conversion, is upon us, by us, to bring us to himselfe. The Spirit of the Lord is in heaven, and it is in the promise, and that Spirit in the promise comes to the soule of a beleever, and leaves a spirituall worke upon the soule of a beleever, and the soule is moved by vertue of that Spirit, to close with that promise, and with that Spirit that is in the promise: I would expresse my selfe by these two compari­sons; looke as it is with the moone, the naturall Philosopher observes, that the ebbing and flow­ing of the sea, is by vertue of the moone, she flings her beames into the sea, and not being able to exhale as the sunne doth, shee leaves them there, and goes away, and that drawes them, and when [Page 34] they grow wet, they returne backe againe; now the sea ebs and flowes not from any principle in it selfe, but by vertue of the moone, being moved, it goes, being drawne, it comes; the moone ca­sting her beames upon the waters, it moves the sea, and so drawes it selfe unto it selfe, and the sea with it: so the heart of a poore creature, is like the water, unable to move towards heaven, but the Spirit of the Lord doth bring in its beames, and leaves a supernaturall vertue by them upon the soule, and thereby drawes it to it selfe: or looke as it is with a claspe and a keeper; take a great claspe, put it thorow the keeper, and being brought thorow, it closeth with it selfe: so it is with an humble broken heart, it is like this kee­per, the good Spirit of the Lord is like this claspe, the Spirit workes upon the soule, and leaves a su­pernaturall vertue upon the soule, and goeth with that vertue, and puls the soule by the power of it selfe, and knits it to its selfe, it workes upon the heart in this manner, and clasps the humbled sin­ner, and brings him home, and holds him to the promise, and to it selfe in the promise.

Now I would contract these three conclusions, in the former sermons, into three questions, to make them so familiar, that weake ones, which have any spirituall grace, may be able to come to aprehend and understand them:

Quest. 1 I aske therefore, what is there in the promise of the Gospell, or what is there in the Word of God, is there nothing but letters, and sillables, and sentences?

Answ. I answer, Yes, humane Authours have words and sentences, but oh the glorious God, the third per­son of the Trinitie, the blessed Spirit of the Lord Jesus Christ is inseparably present with, and ac­companying of the promises of God; the words are but the shell, but the substance is the Spirit of grace; how were your hearts comforted in the time of trouble? and how were your hearts bro­ken, and brought out from your lusts? Oh, it was the Spirit, for man was never able to doe it, but Lord thy almighty hand came downe from hea­ven, and broke this heart of mine, and if Christ that Lion of the tribe of Judah, had not come downe from heaven, this lion-like heart of mine would never have yeelded nor come downe: this is the answer to the first question.

Quest. 2 What doth the beleever doe? aske your owne hearts, doe your hearts close and meet with the good Word of the Lord? and doe you say, Oh it is the good Word of the Lord, my heart con­sented to it, and closed with it thus?

Answ. Oh yes, saith the soule, me thought I was even knit to the Word: then I aske againe, was thy heart knit to the Word onely, and the sillable only? and did thy heart close with the sentences only? the soule answers, No, the truth is, my eare did receive the sound, and my minde the sense, but my soule received the Lord Jesus Christ: To as many as received him, to them he gave power to become the sonnes of God, 1 Iohn 12. the words are but only as the conduit to convey the water of life, and the Spirit of grace, but they lay [Page 36] hold upon Christ there, and that it is so, I prove it thus, did not you finde your hearts comforted at such a time? Oh yes, saith the soule, me thinks I see the Ministers face still, and when he came to such a point and such a passage, good Lord, mee thought I was in heaven; could words, and rea­sons, and sentences have done it? No surely, the Spirit of grace was there, and my heart did close with the same: the stomack receives not meat, as the dish or vessell doth, but the stomack doth re­ceive it, and is fastned to it, and hath the sweet­nesse of it, and is made one with it: Iohn 6.63. The words that I speake, they are Spirit and life; and this is the excellencie of the Word, when all the learned Doctors and Schoolemasters shall have the tongues, but shall never humble one soule, nor purge nor convert one heart, yet the Word and the Spirit in it, will doe that which is usefull and helpfull for thee in this kinde; the Words that I speake, they are Spirit, and they are life, saith our Saviour; so then you see, you that are ignorant and weake, you say to your selfe, how shall I come to be knit to the Lord Jesus Christ, seeing hee is in heaven, and I am on earth? Oh but quiet thy selfe in this, he is in a most speciall manner in the preaching of the Word, and if thou cleavest to the Word aright, then thou cleavest to the Spirit of Christ.

Quest. 3 In the third place I aske, how doth the Spirit of man come to close and to be one with the Spi­rit of Christ in the promise?

Answ. I answer, are your owne hearts able to doe this? [Page 37] or is nature, or your wits, or parts able to doe this for you? No, the good Spirit of the Lord wrought upon, and fitted, and framed the hear [...] hereunto, and put this temper upon it, as the workman gives a temper to the knife, and ano­ther makes iron draw iron; and he doth it thus, he drawes the magnet or load-stone over the iron, and the vertue thereof makes it able to draw iron to it selfe; so the soule saith, Alas, I doe it not, it was the Lord that wrought this heart in mee, I have seene the day, when I could have beene as well content to heare the Minister preach plainly, as to have a knife run to my heart, but the Lord wrought my heart to it, therefore the Spirit puts that magnet stone of the mercie and grace of Christ upon my heart, hee puts this temper upon my heart, and makes it able to close with it selfe in the promise: in 2 Corin. 5.5. when Paul there had disputed of his desire to lay downe his life for the Gospell, and to put his body upon suffering for the Gospels sake, he was even weary of the world, and would faine have beene gone, how gat he this temper? why? the text saith, Now he that hath wrought us for the same thing if God, who also hath given us the earnest of his Spirit; it is a great while before wee can bee brought to this temper, when all the Ministers tongues are even worne to the stumps, and the wicked will bee wicked still, yet the Lord doth worke it: so then you see, that the Spirit of God by the promise works upon the soule, and leaves a dint upon the heart, and so brings the soule by the Spirit to [Page 38] close with it selfe in the promise, and hence you may collect two things for your information in this kinde:

Colect. 1 First, that the beleever, being moved by the stroke of the Spirit of the Father, is made able to close with the Father and the Sonne, because the Spirit of the Lord doth fasten, fit, and frame the heart hereunto in this manner; and hence it is, that the soule can close with the Father, and the Sonne too; why? because the Spirit which pro­ceeds and comes from the Father and the Sonne, is able to frame the soule to close with both; for the Spirit hath something of the Father, and something of the Sonne, and therefore is able to make the soule to close with both: 1 Iohn 1.3. These things have I written unto you, that you may have fellowship with us; holy Iohn was a spirituall father unto them, and hee writes to them, that thereby they might have fellowship with the Saints, and he saith, Truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Sonne Iesus Christ; why doth he not say, our fellowship is with the Father, as well, as to say, our fellowship is with the Father and the Sonne? because it is presumed before hand, that a man must have fellowship with the Spirit, before hee can have fellowship with the Father and the Sonne; because it is the Spirit that hath fitted the heart, and framed it, to close with both.

Colect. 2 Secondly, hence it comes to passe, that the per­son of the beleever may bee knit to the person of the Lord Jesus Christ: the foot is knit to the head by the continuance of the order of the body, and [Page 39] the members thereof, as the foot is knit to the leg, and the leg to the thigh, and the thigh to the body, and so to the head, this is the (meaning of that phrase, Iohn 6.56. our Saviour presseth this hard upon the Disciples, and saith, My flesh is meat indeed, and my bloud is drinke indeed, hee that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my bloud, dwelleth in me, and in him; then they begun to wonder at it, and to say, How can this be? and yet Christ saith, what if you see the the Sonne of man carrying the body of his flesh into heaven, you will thinke it more hard to eat my flesh then, yet you must eat my flesh then too; how? it is the Spirit that quick­neth, the flesh profiteth nothing, the words that I speak, they are Spirit and life; as if he had said, my good Spirit is in the word and promise, close you with my Spirit, and then you draw my Spirit, my flesh and my blood downe into your whole natures; the words that I speake, they are Spirit and Life; that is, my Spirit is in the Word of the promise, though my body be gone up into heaven; there­fore close you with my Spirit in the promise, and then you close with my flesh spiritually. Thus much for the manner of the union.

Now for the order of this union how this is done, and there the question will be this.

Whether the beleever is knit first to the hu­mane nature of Christ, or to the Divine nature.Quest. 2 I am not greatly willing to meddle with this point in this popular congregation, because there are many wise and orthodox Divines, and godly too, which are of contrary opinion; they confesse [Page 40] both, but they differ about the order: but that I may bring no prejudice to the judgement of any, I will shortly shew you the summe of those argu­ments,Answ. which either side hold, and will shew to which I doe incline, and so leave the point to the judgement of those that heare it, to incline to which side they thinke best, and thus I shall wrong none at all.

First, some Divines, wise, holy, and orthodox, and many too, doe goe that way; all of them have it from that root: they that hold that the soule is knit to the humane nature of Christ first, have two reasons for it.

1 First, say they, as the Scripture reveales Christ to us, so also our hearts embrace him, and close with him, but the Scripture reveales the Lord Christ more often and frequently, in regard of his Manhood, than in regard of his Godhead; as in that place, The seed of the Woman shall breake the Serpents head, and such like: therefore the understanding first closeth with this, and the heart first receives it: the second reason why they hold this is thus much.

2 If, say they, all the great works of our redemp­tion, both sanctification, and justification, and re­demption, were wrought in the humane nature of Christ, and as by a channell conveyed to us by his humane nature, then it is reason that the soule should first close with the humane nature; but it is so that all the great workes of justificati­on, sanctification, &c. were all accomplished in the humane nature of Christ: for as the text [Page 41] saith, He died for our sins, and triumphed over sin, and hell, and death: therefore, say they, it is fit that the soule should first close with the humane na­ture of Christ; and this is the life and pith of all their arguments.

Againe, other Divines, and they are wise and orthodox, they hold this; and though all hold the maine substantiall truths of eternall life, yet they differ in this, they say the beleever is first knit to the Deity, and they have also two argu­ments, and the first is this:

1 That which is the maine and the proper object of faith, to that the soule first lookes, and to that the soule is first united: for all union comes by operation in this kinde, but the Godhead is the first object of faith in beleeving; the Godhead, and the third person of Trinity, they are the first objects of faith; therefore, say they, in the whole course of Scripture, faith is cast upon the God­head, as Esay 50.10. Who so is wise amongst you, that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the voyce of his ser­vant; he that walketh in darknesse and hath no light, let him trust in the Name of the Lord, and stay him­selfe upon his God; all the phrase of Scripture runs thus: Trust, and hope, and rely upon the Lord. So Iohn 14.1, 2. vers. Let not your hearts be troubled, yee beleeve in God, beleeve also in mee: marke this Now did a man beleeve upon the Father, as Fa­ther onely, then hee did not beleeve upon the Sonne; or did he beleeve onely upon the Sonne, as Sonne, then he did not beleeve upon the Fa­ther, but in that hee beleeves upon the Father [Page 42] and the Sonne: It is therefore plaine that he fals first upon the Godhead; and seeing it is so that wee must beleeve upon the Father, Sonne and Holy Ghost; therefore we are not to beleeve up­on one of them only, but upon the whole Deity and the divine nature, and all the three Persons in the divine nature: for as the Schoolemen say, that which doth appertaine to this, as this, be­longs to this and to none other. Now we beleeve in all the whole Trinitie, and therefore wee close with all three, the Father, Sonne, and holy Ghost: and hence it is that these Divines observe, that when we are said to beleeve in the Scriptures, and in the promise (not that any doe it properly) but so farre as the promise that God in Christ, revea­ling, and promising, and communicating him­selfe: so farre we beleeve in the promise, that is, in his faithfulnesse, truth and mercy, revealed in the promise.

2 The second reason which they alleage is this: say they, that which in reason must stay & satisfie the soule of a beleever, it is that in reason to which the soule must first betake it selfe, and upon which it most first stay it selfe; for faith goes out for succour, and for good: therefore, that which on­ly can satisfie faith, to that onely it must first goe: the beleever is dead in sinnes, because of the com­mission of them, but there is life in God: there­fore to an infinite God the soule comes to worke an infinite satisfaction for him, which all crea­tures cannot doe in this case, the Godhead pre­pares the humane nature, and workes by the hu­mane [Page 43] nature, and gives power to the humane nature, and makes it able to suffer and to satisfie, faith sees that he hath offended an infinite God, and deserved punishment of an infinite value; therefore hee must repaire to him that can onely repaire in mercy to his soule: therefore saith the Prophet David, Psalme 130.7. verse, Hope in the Lord for ever, for with the Lord is plenteous redemp­tion: and in Esay 26.4. Trust in the Lord for ever, for in the Lord Iehovah, is everlasting strength; wee have everlasting miseries, and troubles, and di­stempers, but with the Lord Iehovah is everlasting strength, therefore trust in him for ever: nay hence it is that our Saviour saith, Iohn 17.3. This is life eternall, that they know thee to bee the very God, and whom thou hast sent even Iesou Christ.

3 Now if you aske me which of these judgements I follow; I answer, because I love not to bee as a man that is here, and there, and no where in truth, but I love to bee as a man that dwels at home, for I am not ignorant that many Divines wise and learned, whose parts and gifts I reve­rence, they follow the former opinions; and for my part I leave a judicious hearer to take which side he will; but in truth the two last arguments have prevailed with me, that the heart of a poor: sinner beleeves, and stayes it selfe, firstly, upon the Godhead, and Deity, and afterwards upon the Humanitie: and mee thinkes the two former arguments seeme not to compell any mans un­derstanding: for bee it granted, that the former Scriptures doe reveale the Lord Jesus Christ, and [Page 44] mention him often as man, yet it is as true they reveale him to bee God, and mention his God­head, not mentioning at all his humanitie; but whensoever they doe mention his humanitie, firstly, it is for good reason, partly by way of pro­phecie to foretell of Christ, what hee should be, and partly by way of story and relation to relate of Christ what he was; yet this reason inferres not that faith must therefore firstly lay hold upon the humanitie before the deitie; but when the Lord is pleased to reveale Jesus Christ to the soule in the way of conversion, then wee must apprehend Christ, as God and Man in the point of con­version, and then let the question be this: whither the soule shall goe for that which it wants? Now I see no reason why the soule should firstly goe to the humanity for what it wants and seekes: hence it is that when the Scripture comes to speake in the way of conversion, the Godhead is set first: as in the 2 Cor. 5.19. God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himselfe; as God in Christ reconciles the world unto himselfe; so God reveales him­selfe to his faithfull Ministers, and so they reveale him to the people; it was the Godhead that was offended, and must first of all be pleased, and un­to that God we must first goe for what we want; so Ieremy 33.16. In those dayes Iudah shall be sa­ved, and Israel shall bee saved, and this is the Name whereby they shall call him the Lord our righteousnesse: so said the Angell, they shall call his Name Emanuel, which is by interpretation, God with us: this is to the first reason; now to the second argument I [Page 45] answer thus; If it bee good in reason that wee must first goe to the humane nature for these rea­sons propounded, and if this be sufficient to call my faith that way; because all the great workes are wrought that way; then much more seeing the humane nature was inabled to the worke by the divine nature; therefore my faith must first looke that way, because the weight of the worke lies upon the Deitie; the humane nature cannot assume to take to it selfe this glory, not bee any way available to satisfie divine justice, but that the Deitie enabled it, and therefore faith must first of all looke unto that. Thus it is confessed that the soule of a beleever is advanced to a mar­vellous high privilege; now the use of it is referred to these three heads.

Vse 1 First, are the soules of the faithfull come thus neere to Christ, not onely to beleeve in him, and to embrace him, but to bee one Spirit with him? then this may bee a use of instruction, and it shewes to us that the sinnes of the faithfull are marvellous hainous in Gods account, and excee­ding grievous to his blessed Spirit that hath come so neere to us, and brought us so neere unto him­selfe; every sinne is as a mountaine, or as a wall of separation, but the sinnes of the faithfull are no lesse than rebellion, not onely because of mer­cies, bonds and engagements, which the beleever hath received, but because a man is come so neere to Christ, and now to commit sinne and vex him, it must needs bee a marvellous provocation to the Lord Jesus Christ, and to his good Spirit: he that [Page 46] should entertaine a friend into his family, or the King into his house, or a woman to entertaine a loving husband in matrimony with her, all base dealing by any of these a man can hardly brooke it; It was one of my own subjects, saith the King; it was my wife, saith the husband, and it was my friend, as David saith, that did eat at my table; but now to entertaine a profest enemy, or a traytor into the bed-chamber with the King, and to lodge them both in one bed, this were abominable; and so the wife not onely to entertaine a whoremon­ger into the house, but also to lodge him in the same bed, this were not to be endured: Oh how his blood would rise against it, as the King said of Haman, Hester 7.8. What, will hee force the Queene before my face? Now therefore, brethren, goe home to your owne soules and behaviours in particular: dost thou through Gods grace and mercy receive this favour at the hands of God, that thou art become one Spirit with the Lord Jesus Christ, and wilt thou then receive a company of base lusts, and that in the very face and sight of the Lord Iesus Christ, and lodge an uncleane spirit, with the cleane Spirit of the Lord? the ho­ly God cannot endure this, nay, he will not beare it at the hands of those that belong to the election of grace: 1 Sam. 2.17. The sonnes of Ely were great sinners before the Lord, saith the text, and why? because they waited upon the Lord, to doe the worke of the Sanctuarie; for where the ordinances of the Lord are, there is God himselfe: there­fore Cain in the apprehension hereof, said, [Page 47] I am cast out from the presence of the Lord, that is, from the powerfull beautie of the Lord in his ordinances. Now because they were the Priests and Leaders, and they were greater sinners, they would out­brave the Lord with their sinnes, and commit them in the sight of God, therefore their sin was the greater: as in Ezechiel 8.3. The Lord brought the Prophet to behold the abominations of the Elders of Israel, he brought him into a secret place, and shewed him the image of jealousie, which provoked to jealou­sie, they did it in the sight of the Sun to provoke him to anger, therefore it is called the image of jealousie; as if he had said, Let your idols goe to the land of Vrre, but will you dare to set up idols in the sight of God, to provoke him to jealousie. I beseech you apply this to your selves; are not wee Priests, and the very Spouse of Christ, and not onely the outward Sanctuary, but the Temple of the Lord it selfe is with us; as the Apostle saith, Ye are the temples of the living God: Now wilt thou set up an idol lust, and an idolatrous selfe seeking heart, and set it up by the Lord Iesus Christ [...] this is a horrible crying sin, and it provokes the Lord marvellous fiercely: it was the collection which the Apo­stle made a little before the text, in 1 Cor. [...]. where he saith, speaking concerning adultery and fornication, he comes with a glr [...] and a gall to the hearts of beleevers, saying, What, shall I take the members of Christ and make them the members of an harlot? God forbid, thats carefull: Doe you not know that he which coupleth himselfe to an harlot, is one body; shall I doe thus? no, the Lord forbid; I [Page 48] am neere to Christ, let the members of Satan bee made the members of a harlot, if they will, but you that are the members of Christ, will you doe so? Consider it, wilt thou take the head of Christ, and contrive wickednesse with it? and wilt thou take the heart of Christ, and make it a cage of uncleane lusts? and wilt thou take the tongue of Christ, and make it speake wickedly? and wilt thou take the foot of Christ, and make it run to all wickednesse? what a fearfull thing is this? shall the uncleane spirit be put to the cleane spirit? shall the motions of the Devill be here, and the motions of the good Spirit of the Lord too? the Lord in mercy keepe you off from this: Ephes. 4.29. Let no filthy commu­nication come out of your mouth, why, what if there doe? If there were no greater sinnes than these, I hope I should doe well enough: What saith the Apostle; A Christian, and a lier; a Christi­an, and a swearer; a Christian, and a base vile wretch; Oh grieve not the good Spirit of God: why? because by it yee are sealed up unto the day of redemp­tion: the good Spirit of the Lord hath sealed you up unto redemption, and knit you unto him, and will you rend your selves from him, and grieve him? if you were not sealed up, and if you had none of the Spirit of Christ, it were no great matter: but now, Oh grieve not the holy Spirit, if you doe, you have no salvation by it; away to hell if you will grieve the good Spirit of the Lord; if the Lord doe bestow his Spirit upon thee, wilt thou then grieve his good Spirit? how canst thou, or how darest thou doe thus, and dishonour the [Page 49] Name of God, looke that place, Matthew 12.44. When the uncleane spirit returnes againe to his rest, hee findeth it empty, swept and garnished; then hee taketh to himselfe seven other spirits worse than him­selfe, and they enter in and dwell there; the end of that man is worse than the beginning. It is well observed by one, that pride and idlenesse sweeps the house for the devill; a proud heart which stayes it selfe up upon its owne abilities, and so growes idle, and lazie, and secure; if it be a Minister, or Magistrate, this makes cleane worke for the Devill, you can­not doe this, but you will grieve the good Spirit of the Lord: Now looke to this, when a man stayes himselfe upon his parts, and gifts, he doth little good: you sweep the house for the Devill, whereas a watchfull painfull heart doth wonder­fully please God; it is a good, and a pure, meeke, and holy Spirit, which God accepts of, therefore be thou so too: now you that are Christians, doe not goe away, and thinke that you have warrant to be idle, and carelesse, take heed of such cursed distempers of heart; if thou art a Christian, thou darest not doe or say, as others dare, for the sinne of a Christian is abominable in the eyes of God, because he is so neerly united to his blessed Spi­rit: this is the first use of the point.

Vse. 2 Againe in the second place, here is a word of examination and triall, here a man may see of what spirit the most men of the world are; You know not of what Spirit you are, saith Christ; looke how the soule closeth with, and receives those that are most exact in a Christian course: if thy [Page 50] heart be estranged from such as doe walke exact­ly before God, either because he hath given them parts and gifts, or because he hath made them humble and faithfull: if the Spirit of the Lord be in the Saints, then the Spirit of malice and of the Devill is in thee; Gods Spirit closeth with all the faithfull ones, but thy Spirit cannot close with them; when they are made one Spirit with Christ, wilt thou be of two Spirits with them? then either Christ is to bee blamed, or else thou art to be condemned for this basenesse of thine; either Christ knowes not how to chuse a good Spirit, or else thou art a base vilde spirit; this is the great sinne of this last age of the world, men are lovers of themselves, and not lovers of God, nor his grace nor Spirit: it is admirable to see how every one that is wicked, findes favours in the world, but only those that are holy, and gracious, and one spirit with Christ: a drunkard is no mans enemie but his owne; and with adulterers you can make matches, and if they were murtherers or theeves, wee have a kinde of lamentation for them; but when it comes to a sincere soule, their hearts rise up against him, with a desperate spleene, and they say, these are the holy brethren, why what are they? Oh, saith the Father, he is quite spoild, I had a sonne which I had some hopes of, but now he is gone downe the winde, and he will never be good for any thing; and then saith the drunkard, hee was as good a companion as ever lived, and had [...]s brave jests to make us merrie withall, but now he is quite spoild, then [Page 51] thy meaning is, that when hee had an uncleane spirit, thou didst love him, but now because he is come to have a neere union with the Lord Jesus Christ, therefore thou art estranged from him; then cursed be thy wrath, for it is fierce, and thy rage, for it is cruell; if the Spirit of God be holy and good, to which hee is united, then thou art a vilde unholy wretch: I hope now you may know what will become of such and such in the townes and places where you live, such I meane as are ho­ly and gracious, and yet are hated and despised; even those poore creatures are glued to the Lord Christ, nay, they are holy spirited men, which the Spirit of God delights in, therefore thy spirit is of Sathan, that thou doest thus malice him; I con­fesse a godly heart will have his sits and excursi­ons now and then, like an unruly colt, and may run wildly into sinne; this may befall a godly gracious heart, but all this while this is poison, and the soule of a godly man sees this, and is wea­rie of it, and is marvellously burthened with it, and saith, Oh vilde wretch that I am, what would I have? and what is he that I cannot love him? is it because the good Spirit of the Lord is there [...] shall I resist the good Spirit of the Lord? and so commit the sinne against the holy Ghost? away thou vilde wretched heart, I will love him; thus the soule labours and strives for that exactnesse, and would faine have that goodnesse which hee sees in other: it is in this thing, as it is in a mans meat, he that hath an unwholesome stomack, and seeth that the meat is good, and knowne not but [Page 52] that he may eat it, he will not blame the meat, if hee be ill after it, but his stomack; but there are some that love to bee cating lome wals, and such trash as is naught for them, for the stomack is vilde within, and would have as bad as himselfe: so out of the pride of nature and self-confidence these distempers will bee rising in us, but a gracious soule is even sick at the heart, and weary of his life, and he is never well, untill he hath gotten a purge; but he that hath the disease, and is sick of hatred and malice, looke how his heart is, so is his tongue, and as his heart is, so is his carriage: Oh poore wretched creature, what God may doe for him, I know not, but for the present he hath the spirit of the Devill in him; he is no man but a toad that can live of poison, and make a meale of it, and yet his heart never be affected with it.

Vse. 3 In the third place; is man a sociable creature, and must he have some to keepe company with him? then in the next place be exhorted to close with such as Christ himselfe doth close withall, chuse such companions as the good Spirit of the Lord doth meet withall: doest thou see a gracious sincere hearted Christian, that is one spirit with the Lord? love him, and let thy heart be one Spi­rit with him too, and not only the rich, but the poore too, it is that which we have in nature, eve­ry man desires to have one that is of a faire nature and a loving disposition, he is a [...] man to make a friend of, and these things are not discommen­dable; it is strange to see when God hath cut the [...] of these wolves, how ta [...] and quiet they [Page 53] are; but would you have a man of a good nature indeed? for as one saith, hee that hath no more than restraining grace, is no more than a tame Devill, but would you have a friend of a good na­ture indeed? for this is the maine of all, then chuse such as are one with Christ, and remember that place, in 2 Peter 1.4. Wee are partakers of the divine nature; he that is one Spirit with Christ, he is partaker of the divine nature, even the na­ture of God himselfe, the Spirit of God, and the Spirit of meeknesse, and self-deniall is in him; therefore let thy heart be inlarged towards him, and joyne thou side with him which is joyned so neerely to the Lord: it was the old practice of those in Zach. 8.22. when God shall honour the Jewes, and make them glorious in sanctification and holinesse, and they shall goe to market, and buy and doe all things holily, then shall ten men take hold of the skirt of him that is a Iew, and shall say, We will goe with you, for wee have heard that God is with you; would you not goe with the Spirit of the Lord Jesus Christ? Yes, Oh then get you to the Saints of God, and get them to your houses, and lay hold upon gracious Christians, and say, I will live and converse with you, for the Spirit of Christ is with you.

THE SOVLES BENEFIT F …

THE SOVLES BENEFIT FROM VNION WITH CHRIST.

By T. H.

LONDON, Printed by Iohn Haviland, for Andrew Crooke, and are to be sold at the Black Beare in S. Pauls Church-yard. 1638.

THE SOVLES BENEFIT from Vnion with CHRIST.

1 CORIN. 1.30.

But of him are yee in Christ Jesus, who is made unto us wisdome, righteousnesse, sancti­fication, and redemption.

HOw the soule of a sinner should be prepared for our Saviour, and how also it should bee implanted into him, being called by the Spirit of God in vocation, wee have hereto­fore fully and largely discussed and concluded that point: then wee came to the second thing, which is the second part of this implanting or in­grafting a sinner into the Lord Jesus Christ, and it is the growing to of a sinner with our Savi­our, and that is accomplished and fully brought about by two workes: there are two parts of it, for it is not enough for the graft to be put into the [Page 58] stock, but it must grow together with it, if ever there be any conveyance of any sap, or any helpe and strength, which it may receive from the same: so it is with the beleeving soule, faith doth not onely bring us unto Christ, but it makes us grow together with Christ: and this growing is discovered in two particulars;

The first is a spirituall union of the soule with our Saviour, when the soule comes to be united to, and made one with the Lord of life; that wee have also handled and concluded in the two last lectures.

Againe, the second part that accomplisheth and makes up this growing together with Christ, it is that heavenly communion that the soule doth get with our Saviour, when the stock of the me­rits of our Saviour, and the vertue of his grace is communicated to the soule; for this we must re­member, that these two things make up the grow­ing of the stock and the graft together:

First, there must be an union of the graft with the stock.

Secondly, there must be an intercourse or a com­munication of the sap in the stock to the graft: so it is with Christ, what ever he hath, he hath for his Church and people, and what ever he doth, he doth for his Church and servants; so that there is a kinde of conveyance of the vertue of his me­rits, and power of his grace, unto the soules of those that beleeve in him, and are knit unto him by a true and a lively faith: wee have done with the [...] that the soule hath with Christ: we are [Page 59] now to speake of the heavenly and spirituall com­munion, the intercourse betweene the Lord and the soule, when the soule is married unto him; and this is that wee aime at, this is that wee looke at at this time; and this I must tell you by the way, that our purpose is not to meddle with the particulars at this time, but onely with the gene­rall nature of the communion of the soule with Christ: now for the discovery of this worke, wee have chosen the words of the text now read unto you, and the scope of the words it is mainly this; to discover unto us the dowrie and feofment of all that spirituall grace that is conveyed and made sure to the beleeving soule, being made one with the Lord Jesus: that looke as it is with a man that hath a faire estate to himselfe, it is only his owne, but when the wife is wooed, and brought home, & married, he gives over the right of himselfe unto her, and if hee make over his estate unto her, shee hath title thereunto: this now is the dowry of a Christian, the Lord Jesus Christ is no bad match, you must not thinke you could have done better; it is a wonder, that ever our Saviour would take us to himselfe, or shew favour to us, but the case is cleare, if a beleever be called, and brought home to Christ, Christ is made to us wisdome, and righteousnesse, and sanctifica­tion, and redemption; Christ hath all, and whatso­ever Christ hath, it is all yours, you have title thereunto, and shall receive sap and benefit there­from, if you have hearts to take that good God offers, and you may receive: wee will not now [Page 60] meddle with the severals in the verse, but these two things must be specially attended to in the words, that we may make way for our selves in the point we have to trade withall;

First, take notice of the compasse of that happi­nesse and spirituall grace which God vouchsafeth unto his, and it is ranged into foure heads: the text saith, Christ is made unto us wisdome, righteous­nesse, sanctification, and redemption; all that Christ hath or can communicate, all that the beleeving soule can desire or want, may be referred to these foure:

First, Wisdome, that is, the declaration of the way of God, and eternall happinesse, in and through the Lord Jesus Christ, which all the policie of all cunning men, and all subtill pates in the world could never pry into, that wisdome which revea­led the secret things, and the deepe things of God; the Lord Jesus is made that wisdome to the be­leeving soule.

Secondly, Christ is made unto us righteous­nesse, that is, whatsoever guilt lieth upon us, whatsoever sinne hath beene committed by us, what ever punishment wee have deserved, Christ is made unto us righteousnesse, to acquit us of all.

Thirdly, Christ is made unto us sanctification; the soule of a poore sinner is defiled with many cor­ruptions, and polluted with many distempers, now Christ is made unto him sanctification, to purge and purifie him from all those sinnes and di­stempers.

[Page 61]Lastly, because while we wander up and downe this vale of teares, and in this pilgrimage of ours, wee shall bee oppressed with many evils, that will lye upon us, and death it selfe, which is the last enemy, will seize upon us, and captivate our bo­dies in the grave, therefore Christ is made unto us redemption, he will take away all trouble, and wipe all teares from our eyes, nay, hee will breake open the grave, and deliver his Saints from thence. The Heathen to make the Saints of God sure in time of persecution, they first slew them, and then they burnt their bodies to ashes, and then threw them into the water, and then they said, Let us now see how they will rise againe; alas, poore creatures, why, the Lord loves the very dust, the very ashes of his Saints in the grave, and the Lord will redeeme our bodies from the grave, and our names from dishonour, and our lives from trouble, and our soules from sinne, and will set us free from all miseries and inconveniences at the great day of account; these are the foure things, wherein the dowry and feofment of a beleeving soule consists: I will not now trade in the parti­culars, but only in the generall, and shew how that every beleeving soule, that rests upon Christ by faith, hath an interest in these.

The second thing considerable is this, to whom all these things belong, and the text tels us, Christ is made all this to us; and the truth is, it is made over to all beleevers, there is not one man exemp­ted, not one man excluded, every beleeving crea­ture hath a part and portion herein: however [Page 62] the holy Apostle crowds in for a share, and if wee looke into the 26, 27, 28. verses, wee shall see to whom this belongs, Ye know your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mightie, not many noble are called, but God hath cho­sen the foolish things of the world, to confound the wise, and God hath chosen the weake things of the world, to confound the things that are mightie; why then to you fooles, why then to you weake things, Christ is made wisdome, and righteousnesse, and sancti­fication, and redemption; to you poore ones, to you weake ones Christ is made all this; nay, looke into the 28. verse, God hath chosen the base things of the world, and the things that are despised; nay, and the things that are not, to bring to nought the things that are; that is to say, the off-scouring of the world, the scrapings, as I may so say: looke as a man flings away the scrapings of things as no­thing worth, why so the parings of the world, you that are nothing in the esteeme of the world, a company of poore base simplicians; Christ is made wisdome, and righteousnesse, and sanctification, and redemption to them; in a word then bee it knowne to every beleeving creature, though he have not a strong faith, yet if he have but a true faith, to you Christ is made all that mercie and grace, that the word discovers, and the Lord hath purchased, and you need.

Now adde the last thing, the text saith, Christ is made all this; the meaning is, Christ is appointed, and set apart, and fitted by God the Father to this purpose, to be wisdome and righteousnesse, [Page 63] and to the poore, and the base, and despised, and to the things that are not, God hath set him apart to this purpose; as for the wise, and honourable, and mighty, they must shift for themselves, and trust to their owne strength and sufficiencie; but you that are poore and base, you that beleeve in the Lord Jesus Christ, hee is made unto you, all that the soule can want, or the heart desire; so that now then we have done with the meaning of the words, and the opening thereof, so farre as ser­veth our purpose, intending only to trade in the generall, concerning the communion of the graft with the stock; wee have shewed you, how the soule is made one with the Lord Jesus, and how the soule is contracted to Christ; and now wee shall come to shew the feofment that God hath promised, and wee shall receive at his Majesties hand.

Doctrine. The doctrine is, that there is a conveyance of all spirituall grace, from Christ, to all those that be­leeve in him, I doubt not, but every man would be content, if he had a faire estate, to see his evi­dences, and every woman that matcheth with a man, would see what she might hold her selfe to; what if the man dye? and what if his meanes de­cay, what will hee estate her in? now see your dowrie, and the point is this, that there is a con­veyance of all spirituall grace from Christ to all faithfull beleevers in the world; well then, you see the point; we will adde a little by way of con­firmation, and you shall see the consent of the Scriptures, how they agree together herein, and [Page 64] we will adde somewhat also by way of explica­tion, to unfold the nature thereof, that wee may see what these invaluable treasures are: for the proofe of the point, one or two places will be suf­ficient to cast the case; Ephes. 1.3. there Paul bles­seth God in Jesus Christ, that hath blessed us with all spirituall blessings in heavenly places in Christ; so that there are blessings of three sorts, all blessings, all spirituall blessings, all spirituall blessings in heavenly places, and all given freely, but it is in Christ, hee is the conduit that convey­eth this, and wherein the streames of life and grace flow amaine, to make glad the city of God, to make glad the Saints of God, and the soules of those that beleeve in him; hence (it is remarkable Iude 2.) it is called, Common salvation by Christ; and so Christ is said to be a common Saviour con­sequently, not common to all the world, that eve­ry beast may brouse upon him, and sinne, and have a Saviour to save him, but he is common to all the faithfull, common to all beleevers: that looke as it is in a common or forrest, every dwel­ler, and every inhabitant upon the common hath a share therein, no man can challenge any part of the common peculiar to himselfe, and say, This part is mine, and no man shall put any cattell here but I, but the common is every mans that dwels thereupon, and the poorest man may put on his cattell without controll, and drive his cattell whi­ther he list, on to the best part thereof, and im­prove it to his best benefit, without contradi­ction: so Christ is a common Saviour, and the [Page 65] richest mercies, and the preciousest promises, and the greatest grace and salvation that is in Christ Iesus, every poore beleeving soule, thou art a com­moner, and a borderer, and it is a common salva­tion, there is a fountaine set open for Iudah and Ierusalem to wash in, thou maist take any, and re­ceive benefit from the greatest and preciousest promises that the word reveales, or thou standest in need of; 1 Pet. 1.3. hee then saith, that God through his divine power hath given unto us all things belonging to life and godlinesse, through the acknowledgement of him that hath called us to glory and vertue, what ever it is a man would have or can need, belonging to life or godlinesse, hee hath given unto us all things through the acknowledgement of him that hath called us to glory and vertue; if thou canst rest upon Christ in beleeving, then God will give unto thee all things through Christ, belonging to life and god­linesse; so then we have the proofe of the point, by the joynt consent of severall Scriptures: now wee will adde a word or two by way of explica­tion, that we may see the value of this dowry, that God hath promised, and will bestow upon those that love and feare his name: now for the ex­plication of the point, wee will doe these two things;

First, we will shew you the tenure of this cove­nant, and how Christ conveyeth these spirituall graces unto us.

Secondly, the reason why Christ is made so unto us, and why he will communicate thus unto us.

[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]

[Page 66]We will first begin with the former, wherein lieth the marrow and pith of the point: we have said, that all blessings belonging to life and god­linesse, the common salvation of Christ, belongs to all beleevers, but how shall wee perceive this? how is this conveyed to those that beleeve in the Lord Jesus Christ? now the tenure of this con­veyance discovers it selfe in severall particulars, there are five or six of them in number:

The first is this, there is fully enough in the Lord Jesus for every faithfull soule, that what­ever grace, or whatever mercie hee shall stand in need of or want, there is no scarcity, there is no kinde of scantnesse in the Lord Christ this way; in all other graces in this world, in all temporall things, when any estate is to be imparted, it is but in some particulars, either money must bee paid such a day, or land must be possessed when such a partie dies, but there was never any man could make such tenure, as if a man should make a feof­ment to his wife, of long life, and peace, and grace, and salvation, it is in no mans power to doe this; some men have a great deale of good things in this world, and many have little besides; and againe, all men have not an all-sufficiencie to sup­ply and succour a man according to all his neces­sities; but here is the excellencie of this dowry, that whatever it is the soule wants or stands in need of, the Lord hath it in himselfe, and will communicate it to the soule for his good; Colos. 2.3. this is that the Apostle implies, In whom, saith he, are all the treasures of wisdome and holinesse; [Page 67] and marke the value and worth of the phrase; hee doth not say, great su [...]mes of holinesse, and wisdome, and mercie, and the like, but the treasures, and not some treasures, but all: the richest men in the world, that have the greatest estates and treasures, one mans estate lieth in lands, another mans lieth in goods, another mans lieth in money, but no man hath all treasures, but in Christ are all the treasures of all mercy, and all compassion, of all grace and salvation, whatever is needfull for us, and may be beneficiall to those that beleeve in him, and rest upon him by a true and a lively faith; and however the soule may thinke this treasure may be spent, and this foun­taine of mercy, and compassion drawne dry, and can my sinnes be pardoned? and my corruptions subdued? Christ doth prevent this also; we may spend what we will, there is still enough to spend upon; Ephes. 3.8. There are insearchable riches in Christ; as who should say, Thou knowest no end, thou findest no bottome of the vilenesse of thy heart, that doth pollute thee and defile thee, why there is no end of the riches of Christ, no bottome of the Ocean sea of Gods mercy, that may com­fort thee and releeve thee upon all occasions; Iohn 3.34. the text saith, Christ received the Spirit above measure, as if Christ would prevent the ca­vils of a poore creature, and pluck up a discoura­ged heart; when the sinner thinks, my sinnes are out of measure sinfull, and my heart is out of mea­sure hard; why thinke and remember, that in Christ there is mercy out of measure mercifull, [Page 68] and grace out of measure powerfull, there thou shalt see bloudy Manasses, idolatrous Manasses, abominable Manasses, in the Lord Jesus he hath received the pardon of all his sinnes, and yet there is pardon enough for thee too: there thou shalt see Paul a persecutor, and the bloudy jaylor; there is that power in the Lord Iesus, that crushed the pride of the heart of Paul, and that brake the heart of the bloudy jaylor, that stood it out a long time, the earth shooke, and the prison shooke, and the doores flew open, hee stood still all this while, at last the Lord made him shake and all, as well as the earth; why, and yet there is power enough for thee too; in Christ there is fulnesse without measure, take you may what you will, there is enough still for all; Ephes. 1 last verse, the text saith, that Christ is the head of all his church, and the church is his body, and what followeth? even The fulnesse of him that filleth all in all things, that is, he fils all his servants with all that grace, and mercie, and compassion they need, so that there is a fulnesse in the Lord Jesus, and there is enough to supply all the wants of a beleeving creature, and to releeve him in regard of all those necessities, that lye upon him; that is the first.

Secondly, as there is enough in Christ to supply all the wants of his Saints, so in the second place Christ doth supply unto them whatever is fit­ting for them, there is enough for every Saint of God, and the Lord doth supply whatever is most fit for every man, whatever is most proportiona­ble to the need of a poore soule, and to the place [Page 69] and condition wherein God hath set him; this is the limits of Gods bounty, whatever may supply my need or fit my place, that God hath see me in and called me to, that God supplies and gives suf­ficient grace and mercie, ans [...]erable thereunto; I will open the point at large, because it is some­what difficult; looke as it is with a wise father that hath a faire estate, and hath enough for his children, and those that depend upon him, and is willing also to bestow abundantly upon them according to their occasions; this is the wisdome of a wise father, he will stock his childe according to the calling wherein he is; so many hundreds will doe no more than serve one man in that place whereunto hee is called, whereas so many scores haply will serve another man; if one man hath lesse, hee cannot trade; if another man hath more, hee cannot use it, hee hath more stock than he can employ; the merchant that ventures farre, hath great employments, many thousands will scarce furnish him: but a poore man, as a weaver, or a shoomaker, or the like, many thousands are more than hee can use in his trade: againe, the wise father considers, if the childe bee a spend-thrift and in debt, there is more required to set up him, than him that is but now going into the world, or haply aforehand: so Christ as a wise fa­ther deals with his faithfull servants, there are many of Gods faithfull servants, which are advan­ced, some to greater places in the Church, some in the commonwealth, some godly Magistrates, and religious Ministers; now there is a great deale [Page 70] of wisdome required for a Magistrate that stands in the face of the world, and in the mouth of the canon, to accomplish great things for the glory of God, and the good of his Church; so a Minister, a little grace which is sufficient to save a mans soule, is not enough for him to trade withall; some againe are leaders and commanders, as masters of families; some againe are able Chri­stians, which are fit to bee helpfull unto others; againe, some are cast behinde hand in a Christian course, who, before God opened their eyes, and discovered their sinnes, and brought them home, they lived a riotous course, those old arrerages of pride and loosnesse many yeares together, a man is wonderfull in debt in this manner; now to bring home such a sinner, and to pardon such a sinner, and to sanctifie such a soule, there is a great deale of mercy required, and a great deale of grace required, there are many proud-hearted, and ma­ny stout-hearted, as Beelzebub himselfe, that take up armes against God himselfe, and stand in de­fiance against the Lord of hosts: now answerable to their conditions and corruptions, answerable to their debts and base courses, when God will bring such a creature home unto himselfe, hee hath answerably strange blowes for him; as it is said of Nebuchadnezer, the Lord humbled him mightily; so when the Lord comes to meet with an old loose adulterer, and an old base drunkard, and a sturdy persecutor as Paul was, an ordinary stroke will not doe the worke, therefore as he had a great deale of mercy for Paul, so hee had a great [Page 71] deale to doe before hee could humble Paul, hee flung him off his horse, as he was posting to Da­mascus, and might have broken his neck: againe, men sometimes are driven to great trials and straights, as when God cals men to great trials and sufferings; now God doth apply to every man, according to his estate and condition; he that God hath set as a commander in his Church, as a Mini­ster to teach, and a Magistrate to rule, and a ma­ster of a family, Gods fits graces unto them, ac­cording to their estates, the Lord takes measure of a mans estate as it were, and suits him propor­tionably with all graces necessary for his condi­tion: againe, they that are meaner and poorer, they shall have wisdome, and sanctification, and re­demption, but answerable to their conditions; that is observable, Ephes. 4.16. Paul there calling our Saviour Christ the head of the Church, and his faithfull servants the members of this head, hee saith, By whom all the members being knit toge­ther, according to their effectuall working in their measure they receive increase; as for example, in the body so much life and spirit, as belongs to the finger is in the finger, but there is more in the arme than in the finger, and more in the bulk of the body than in the arme, that which suits with such a part, it hath it, and that which suits with such a part, nature bestowes it, there is not so much in the finger, as in the hand, nor so much in the hand, as in the arme, nor so much in the arme, as in the body, because it is not sutable and pro­portionable; nature will not doe it, God will not [Page 72] suffer it: so some Christians are armes in the body of the Church, some fingers, some legs; some are strong Christians, that beare up a great weight in profession, stout, and strong, and reso­lute, and the like: now the Lord communicates all grace and mercy sutable for every mans place and condition; thou that art a finger, shalt have so much grace as befits a finger; and thou that art an hand, thou shalt have so much grace as shall save thee, and is fit for thy place; but another is an arme, and hee shall have more, but all shall have that which is fitting; therefore the text saith, Christ is made unto us wisdome, righteousnesse, sancti­fication, and redemption; that looke as a man that makes a garment, hee takes measure of the man for whom he makes it, and fits every part accor­ding to the part of the body, the arme of the dou­blet is sutable to the arme of the body, and so Christ is made righteousnesse and sanctification to all poore beleeving creatures; thou art an arme in the body of Christ, hee is made so much wisdome and sanctification to thee, as will serve thy turne; thou hast had a great many sinnes, and hast beene a rioter and a roister before God ope­ned thine eyes, and brought thee home to him­selfe: why, there is great mercy in Christ sutable to thy sinnes, there is mercy in Christ to justifie thee, if thou hast never so few sinnes, and there is mercy enough in Christ to justifie the greatest sinner, if hee can but beleeve in the Lord Jesus Christ; and this is the second passage in this arti­cle of agreement, in the tenure of the conveyance [Page 73] of grace from Christ to the soule: the Lord hath enough for all, and he doth communicate what is fit and proportionable to every mans estate and condition.

The third thing is this, as the Lord doth com­municate what is fit, so he doth preserve what hee doth bestow and communicate, and give to the beleeving soule; hee doth not give grace to the beleeving soule, and there leave him, and let him manage his estate, but when hee hath wrought grace in the soule, he preserves it, and nourisheth his owne worke; Psal. 16.5. there the Prophet David saith, The Lord is the portion of mine inheri­tance, and he maintaineth my lot; he doth not only give him his lot, but he maintaines his lot: it is a comparison taken from the children of Israel, when they came into the land of Canaan, it was divided to every tribe by lot; now God did not onely bring them into the land, and give them their lot, but he maintained that lot, he defended them, and releeved them from the fury and rage of their adversaries, that went about to take away that which God had bestowed upon them; now the Psalmist saith, The Lord is my portion, and hee maintaineth my lot; every beleeving soule hath a lot and portion in Christ, so much grace, and ho­linesse, and so much assurance; now the Lord doth not onely give this, but when you are weake and feeble, the Lord keeps your grace, and preserves your grace which hee hath bestowed upon you; therefore Christ is said to be the preserver of his Church, Iude 1. To you that are called, and sanctified, [Page 74] preserved by Iesus Christ; Christ is not only the gi­ver of grace, but he is the preserver of his Church, and that is the meaning of that phrase, when our Saviour had implanted grace in the heart of Peter, he did not only plant it by his Spirit, but he wa­tered it by his prayers, that it might not wither away, I have prayed, that thy faith faile not, hee did not only give him faith, that was not enough, but he watered his faith by his prayers, that it might not wither, and dye, and decay; 1 Pet. 1.4. hence it is said, that hee preserves us by the power of God through faith unto salvation; and faith keeps the soule, and Christ keeps faith, faith is the hand that layes hold upon Christ, and Christ layes hold upon faith, and wee have a kingdome preserved for us, and he preserveth us for it, and this is the pith of that phrase, Psal. 1. the text saith, The righ­teous man is like the tree planted by the rivers side, that brings forth fruit in due season, whose leafe shall not fade; he doth not say, his sap shall not wither, but his leafe shall not wither, not onely that gra­cious disposition of heart which is wrought shall never decay in the Saints of God, but a zealous profession shall never decay in conclusion; how ever a tree be nipt with the cold and frost, yet in conclusion it will bud forth againe: so the sap of grace that Christ workes in us, and conveyeth to us, being planted by the fountaine of the Lord Jesus in the midst of persecution and fiery triall, they shall grow humble, and meeke, and holy in despight of what can befall them, for a Christian is not conquered when hee loseth his life, but [Page 75] when he loseth his grace; as take a man that is led into captivitie, into Turkie, into Algeir, or the like, the aime of him that takes him, is not to take away his life, but to make him deny his co­lours and commander, and if hee can make him doe this, then he conquers him, but if hee dye un­der the hand of the tyrant, if he be more able to stand for his commander and countrie, than he is to drive him from it, if he can beare misery better than hee can inflict it, then hee is not conquered, but conquers; so it is here, a Saint of God is ne­ver mastered, before his patience bee mastered, and his holinesse crushed; but when a man is more able to beare misery, than the enemy to lay mise­ry upon him, if his patience hold, and his courage hold, and his uprightnesse hold, he is not conque­red in this case, but he is a conquerer: therefore the place is excellent, Esay 58.8. see how the Lord preserves his people, hee is said to be the whole army of his servants, (however there bee many storms, yet the rivers of water make glad the people of God) the text saith, Thy righteousnesse shall goe before thee, and the glory of the Lord shall bee thy rearward; (when a man doth walke uprightly and sincerly, wee must presume, that a man is in a combat, for why doth hee speake of the rearward else) there are two parts in a battell; first, the vant-gard, which is the former part of the battell; Secondly, the rear- ward, which is the hinder part of the battell; now Christ is both these, you shall have enemies before you in the vant-gard, and you shall have enemies behinde you to smite you in [Page 76] the rear-ward, now righteousnesse shall goe be­fore thee, that is the vant-gard; and the glory of the Lord shall be thy rear-ward, that is, God is all about his servants, the vant-gard before them to succour them, and the rear-ward behinde them to releeve them; so that he doth not onely give grace, but he maintaines and preserves that grace he gives to the soules of his servants.

The fourth part of the tenure and conveyance of grace to the faithfull soule is this (and I speake but only in the generall) the Lord doth not onely preserve what grace hee gives, but hee quickens that grace he maintains, he drawes forth that abi­lity hee bestowes, hee puts life unto that strength and succour which hee vouchsafeth to worke in the hearts of his children; hence all those places are marvellous pregnant, God giveth the will and the deed, so that it is not onely the having, but the doing, that wee have need of from God; and Paul professeth, that hee hath not onely grace from Christ, but he lives not, but Christ liveth in him, if Christ did all in him, and this is that wee shall observe, Luke 1.74. That hee would grant us, saith the text, that being redeemed from the hand of our enemies, we might serve him without feare; take no­tice of two things here, First, that the Saints of God are redeemed and justified by Christ, and now one would thinke a man that is justified, and hath Christ, [...]ght trade for himselfe, no, but that he would grant us, that being redeemed from the hand of our enemies, wee might serve him with­out feare, it is one grant to be redeemed, and it [Page 77] is a new grant to serve him without feare; as it is a mercie for God to bestow ability before wee have it, so it is a mercy to quicken that abilitie which hee vouchsafes, that wee may honour him by it, and he may honour himselfe by us; therefore it is a most pregnant place, Colos. 1. last verse, when Paul was there labouring what hee could, yet as though hee had nothing, as though hee did no­thing, he gives all to God; for marke the manner of the sense of the words, Whereunto, saith he, I also labour and strive; (the word in the originall signifies, I sweat at it, and take great paines) ac­cording to his working, which worketh in me mightily; Paul laboured and strived; but how comes this about? his striving is by the working of Christ, and by his working he works; as who should say, It is grace I have any grace, it is hee assisting, it is he co-operating, it is he accompanying, (I know not what to say) it is his worke works, and hee works mightily in them that worke and strive to advance the glory of God: so then we have those foure particulars, that in reason almost might satisfie any man; what you want, Christ hath; what is fit, Christ will bestow; if you cannot keepe it, hee will preserve it for you; if you bee sluggish, hee will quicken it in you; what would you have more? one would thinke this were enough, but that nothing might be wanting, take a passage or two more.

Fiftly, therefore as he quickens what hee main­tains, so hee perfects what hee quickens, hee doth not only inable us to doe what we should, but he [Page 78] makes us make worke of it, and he brings to per­fection what he bestowes, Heb. 12.23. there the text speaks of the spirits of just and perfect men, hee begins the worke, and never leaves, till hee makes the worke perfect; it is Christ that puts a mans weapons into his hands, it is Christ that teacheth him to fight with those weapons, and it is Christ that gives him the victory in that fight; 1 Corin. 15.55. O death where is thy sting? O grave where is thy victorie? the sting of death is sinne, and the strength of sinne is the law, but blessed be God, that hath given us victory through our Lord Jesus Christ; the weapons are Christs, and the fight is Christs, and the victory is Christs; he will not onely bring you into the field, and put weapons into your hands, but give you the victo­ry and all: you Saints of God that sinke under the fiercenesse of temptations without, and cor­ruptions within, hee will give you grace, hee will give you weapons, and you shall triumph over all your enemies; therefore Ephes. 4.13. it is said, Hee will bring his body to a perfect stature; all the Saints of God are compared to members, now looke as it is in the body, every member doth in­crease, according to its measure, till it come to its full bignesse; so it is in the body of Christ, all the members thereof shall increase, till they come to be perfect: hath God given thee a heart to looke towards Zion? and hast thou any intimation of his love? then though the word and meanes may faile, he will provide help and meanes, he will ne­ver leave thee, till thou art a perfect man and [Page 79] woman, till thou hast attained to bee a perfect member in the body of the Lord Jesus Christ: there is no withered bow in this stock of the Lord Jesus Christ, but as he gives grace, so he will bring it to perfection in its measure, God will ne­ver leave thee till hee hath brought thee to that perfection he hath appointed: now a man would think here were enough, but yet a little further, and then I am as farre as I can goe, my thoughts can reach no higher.

Sixtly, then when the Lord hath perfected that grace hee hath bestowed upon us, then when a man comes to the end of his dayes, he crowns all the grace he hath perfected; it were enough, and a childes portion to give us grace, and vouchsafe us mercy, but when wee come in heaven, when he hath given us weapons, and taught us to fight, and made us conquerors, then he will crowne us, and is not this enough? but so it is, 2 Tim. 4.6. I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, from henceforth is laid up for me a crowne of glory, and not for me only, but for all those that love the appearing of his comming; he makes us worke, and he rewards us for what hee hath wrought in us; he inables us to doe the service, and hee payes us our wages: in the second commandement, the text saith, I will shew mercie to thousands of generations, in them that love me; one would thinke now, that they which loved God deserved mercy, no, I will shew mer­cy, what you doe, it is all from Gods mercy, if you love God, it is mercy, and if God crowne that mercy, it is love also; so Paul saith, The Lord [Page 80] shew mercy to Onesiphorus, for hee releeved mee; one would thinke that this would have merited ever­lasting life; no, the Lord shew mercy, hee hath refreshed mee in my trouble, and done service of love to mee, and glory to God, now the Lord shew mercy to him; so that the Lord gives us grace, and hee crowns that grace hee gives, hee makes us worke, and hee rewards the worke, hee gives us the victory, and he makes us triumph, and be more than conquerors; thus then we have the tenure of this conveyance: and now I may read your feofment to you, you poore Saints of God, you live beggarly and basely here, yet this is the best match that ever you made in the world, you are made for ever, if you have a Saviour, it is that which will maintaine you, not onely Christianly, but triumphantly; you shall have enough here, & too much hereafter, if too much can be concei­ved or received; what you want Christ hath, you need not goe a begging to other mens doores; Secondly, you need not thinke he is churlish and unkinde, but whatsoever you need, and is fit for you, he will give you, but you must not be male­part and sawcy with the Lord Jesus, and say, Why have not I this as well as others? no, you shall have what is fitting; Thirdly, he will maintaine what he gives; and fourthly, he will quicken what hee maintains; and fiftly, hee will perfect what hee quickens; and lastly, he will crowne that he per­fects, hee will give you an immortall crowne of glory. We have read now the feofment of a faith­full soule, and you see what you shall have from [Page 81] the hand of the Lord Jesus, wee should now come to the reasons of the point, but that time will pre­vent us, and wee have had the pith of the point already, in opening the tenure of the conveyance of grace to the beleeving soule, we will therefore passe on to the use of the point.

Vse. 1 Is it thus then? to us, saith the text, to us; who are those? I pray, inquire of it; looke into the 26. verse, You know your calling, that is, those that are called, those that beleeve in the Lord Jesus Christ; to us, those are the people mentioned, those are the persons intended; therefore in the first place it is a matter of lamentation and com­plaint, which wee shall in a word intimate, to those to whom it belongs, if all this good be ap­pointed for all the servants of God, and only the servants of God, for the called, and none but the called, then it is a thunderbolt, able to breake the heart, and sinke the soule of every unbeleeving creature under heaven, and make him shake at the misery of his condition, and the evill that shall betide him: you that are in the gall of bitternesse, and in the bond of iniquitie, that have stood it out with Christ, and he could never prevaile with you, but you would take up your owne courses, and hee hath come, and called, and knocked, will that proud heart never come? will that drunken wretch never bee reformed? you that are such, whatever you be, I say, know this, and know it to your sorrow, and trouble, and vexation of spirit, you are shut out from sharing in, you are cut off from partaking of the riches of the grace, and the [Page 82] plentifull redemption of the Lord Jesus Christ to this day, you that are unbeleevers, I say, to this day you are in darknesse, your mindes were never inlightned, to this day the guilt and curse of sinne lyes upon your consciences, and the pollution of sinne lyes upon your soules and defiles them, to this day condemnation hangeth over your heads, Iohn 3.18. He that beleeves not, is condemned alrea­dy, and he shall never see light, but the wrath of God abideth on him; I beseech you observe it, this is that which one would thinke, should cut a mans con­science, and be a corasive to his soule, whatsoever he doth, wheresoever he is, we thinke this should crush all his delight, he that beleeves not, shall never see light; hee may see his gold and the profits of the world, and hee may see his friends, and the comforts of this life, and then hee hath his porti­on; all you drunken unbeleeving wretches, all you stubborne, prophane, malicious creatures, you have your portion, much good doe you with your sops, you have your part, but there is no medling for you with the consolation and re­demption that is in the Lord Jesus Christ: the text saith, He is made to us; you poore Saints of God, doe not suffer them to scramble, and take the meat off the table, he was made to us, take you your portion, and God refresh your hearts there­with, but you that are unbeleevers, have no part nor portion at all in this rich revenues and pre­cious dowrie that God vouchsafeth to his Saints; I know what they will bee ready to say, but they couzen themselves; we are haply naught, and our [Page 83] courses are vile, but yet I hope there is mercie, and sanctification, and redemption in the Lord Jesus Christ: aye, it is true, there is enough, there is rich mercie, that is more, and there is plentifull redemption, I tell you that too; but this is thy miserie, thou poore creature, thou hast no part nor share therein, when a man that is hungrie shall see all dainties prepared, when a man that is almost starved, shall see abundance of provision, wardrobs of clothes to cover him, and abundance of meat to refresh him, and yet one starves, and the other famisheth; this is the greatest miserie of all, to see meat and not to eat it, to see clothes and not to put them on; now the Lord open your eyes, and prevaile with your hearts, there are ma­ny unbeleevers, there are a world of unbeleevers, but now take notice of it, this will be thy miserie, because thou shalt see whole treasures of mercie counted out before, mercie for Manasses, and mer­cie for Paul, and mercie for the bloudy jaylour, and mercie for such a rebellious sinner, that hum­bled himselfe before God, and no mercie for thee, there is plentifull, rich, abundant redemption in the Lord Jesus Christ, but thou shalt never par­take thereof; when thou shalt see Abraham, and Isaak, and Iakob, and a companie of poore crea­tures goe into heaven at the day of the resurre­ction, when thou shalt see a companie of poore creatures goe up to Christ, and receive mercie, and great redemption, and thou shalt goe with­out, this will bee gall and worm-wood to thy soule, and strike thy soule into everlasting de­spaire, [Page 84] therefore the Lord open thine eyes, that thou maist come in, and receive mercie at his Ma­jesties hand: now you have your share, now stand by, and let us set the bread before the children, that they may take their part also, and be chea [...]ed and comforted: then you that are beleevers in the Lord, you that are called attend to your share, and sit downe and eat, and bee refreshed, O my well-beloved receive what comes, and be happie in receiving it.

Vse. 2 The second use therefore is a ground of com­fort, and that is the proper inference and colle­ction from the former doctrine; is it so, that the Lord Jesus Christ conveyeth all grace to all be­leevers, to all his poore servants from day to day? then you that have a share therein, and have in­terest to all the riches of Gods goodnesse, let this be a cordiall to cheare your drooping hearts, and stay your soules, notwithstanding temptations, notwithstanding persecution, notwithstanding opposition, notwithstanding any thing that may befall you for the present, or any thing you may feare for the future time, cheare up your drooping spirits in the consideration hereof, and be for ever comforted, for ever contented, for ever refreshed; you have a faire portion, what would you have? what can you desire? what would quiet you? what will content you? would the wisedome of a Christ satisfie you? would the sanctification of a Christ please you? would the redemption of a Christ cheare you? you complaine your hearts are hard, and your sinnes great, and your selves miserable, [Page 85] and many are the troubles that lie upon you: will the redemption of a Christ now satisfie you? if this will doe it, it is all yours; his wisedome is yours, his righteousnesse is yours, his sanctificati­on is yours, his redemption is yours, all that he hath is yours, and I thinke this is sufficient, if you know when you are well: therefore goe away cheared, goe away comforted, Christ is yours, therefore be fully contented. I would not have the Children of God drooping and dismaid, because haply of the policy of the world, their parts are great, and they reach deepe, and in the meane time your parts are small, and your igno­rance great, and your memories feeble: 1 Pet. 11. Be not thou troubled, be not thou discontented, because of that which they have thou wantest: for know, thy portion is better than theirs; the wisedome of Christ, is better than all the policy of the world; the sanctification of a Christ, is better than all the reformation, and all the trickes of all cunning Hypocrites under Heaven; the redemption of a Christ, is better than all the hope and safetie the world can afford: this is thy part and portion, therefore be thou satisfied therewith: the wisdome, saith Iames, that is malicious and envious, and the like, it is earthly, carnall, sensuall, and devillish; but the wisedome that is from above, it is first pure, then meeke, then abundant in good workes: one drop of this wisdome of a Christ, is better than all the wisdome in the world: art thou a poore creature, and knowest Christ to bee thy Saviour, and hast an intimation of the love of God to be thy Fa­ther, [Page 86] and the Spirit thy Comforter? thy know­ledge is more worth, than all the knowledge of all the great Cardinals, and mightie Popes, and learned Clearks, upon the face of the earth; a dram of gold is better than a cart-load of earth, it is little, but it is precious; so it is here, a dram of spirituall wisdome, it is golden wisdome, it is heavenly wisdome, it is able to make thee wise unto salvation; a dram of that wisdome, though it be little, is worth a thousand cart-loads of that dung-hill, carnall wisdome, that all the machivilian Politicians in the world can have or improve; therefore quiet thy selfe, and content thy soule, that it is sufficient, that what thou wan­test, Christ will supply unto thee, dost thou want wisdome? Christ will be thy wisdome; dost thou want memory? Christ will be thy remembrance; hast thou a dead heart? Christ will inlarge thee; whatever is awanting on thy part, there is nothing awanting on Christs part, but he will do whatso­ever is fitting for thee; therefore let nothing hin­der thee from that comfort that may beare up thy heart in the greatest triall: but I know what trou­bles you; the poore soule will say, Is Christ wis­dome to me? that is a like matter, did I but thinke that, were my judgement convinced, and my heart perswaded of that, I were satisfied; What I? what such a base creature as I am? let not that basenesse that hangs upon thee, nor the meanes of thy condition that troubles thee, discourage thy heart, for that cannot withdraw Gods favour from thee, nor abridge thee of that favour and [Page 87] mercie, that is tendered unto thee in the Lord Jesus Christ, all the basenesse of the place where­in thou art, and the meanes of thy condition can­not hinder thee of this favour; looke upon the text, to whom is this promise made? to whom doth the Apostle speake? He is made to us; to us base ones, to us foolish ones; thou art ignorant and foolish, bee it so; thou art base and weake, grant that; despised in the world and made no­thing of, confesse that, and all: nay, thou art not in thine owne account, nor in the account of the world, there is no regard had of thee, no value put upon thee in this nature; why? marke what the text saith, God hath chosen the foolish things, the weake things, the base things, the despised things, nay, the things that are not; to whom is Christ made wis­dome? to you fooles; to whom is Christ made strength? to you weak ones; to whom is Christ made honour? to you base; to whom is Christ made sanctification and redemption? to you that are not in the world: thou hast nothing, thou canst doe nothing, it skils not, God the Father hath appointed it unto thee, and Christ hath brought it; therefore be cheared herein, though thou beest a foole, Christ is able to informe thee; though thou beest base, and weak, and miserable, Christ is able to succour and releeve thee, and sanctifie that soule of thine, therefore bee fully contented, and fully setled with strong consola­tion for ever: but you will confesse, it is not my basenesse that hinders mee, but my corruptions that oppose the worke of grace in my soule, and [Page 88] that will be my bane, I know that God is able to doe what is needfull, and Christ is willing to doe what he is able, to those that beleeve in him, and rest upon him, but this proud heart opposeth the worke of his grace, and the operation of his Spi­rit, my minde is so blinde, that nothing in the world takes place, my heart is still polluted, and my distempers still hang upon mee, nay, some­times my soule is wearie of the good word of the Lord, that would pluck them from me, insomuch that I could almost bee content to pluck out my heart, and will the Lord shew mercie to mee, that oppose mercie? and will the Lord make mee par­taker of his redemption, that resists the worke of his redemption? I answer, God hath appointed Christ for this purpose, and Christ hath under­tooke this worke; therefore if God hath appoin­ted it, and Christ will worke it, who can hinder it? thy ignorance cannot hinder the Lord Jesus Christ; if hee will teach thee, hee will inlighten thy blinde minde, and convince that stubborne heart of thine; nay, all the corruptions under hea­ven cannot oppose this worke of God; hee hath appointed it, and hee hath power to pull downe a stout stomack, and bee hath power to sanctifie a polluted heart; corruptions are many and temp­tations fierce but if he will redeeme, who can de­stroy? if he sanctifie, who can pollute? if he ju­stifie, who can condemne? this is the worke of a Saviour, if Christ will doe it, none can hinder it; if God hath appointed it, nothing can let it; but it is the worke of a Christ, and God hath appoin­ted [Page 89] it, therefore cheare up thy heart in the consi­deration hereof: you that are the Saints of God, cast off all those cavils and pretences against the power of Christ and his grace, and goe out of your selves, and see the privileges that God vouchsafes unto you, and reason thus with your selves; It is true, Lord, my heart is naught, and I have no power, my minde is blinde, and I have no wis­dome, but I know that Christ is made wisdome to mee, and thou hast appointed the Lord Jesus Christ to be made wisdome and sanctification to the soule of thy servant: though sin pollute me, yet Christ can sanctifie mee; though the guilt be great, yet the pardon of a Christ is greater than the guilt, and where sinne abounds, grace abounds much more: therefore lift up your selves, and cheare up your hearts, and goe away comforta­bly, what is awanting God will give, what hee gives he will maintaine, what hee maintaines hee will quicken, what hee quickens hee will perfect, and he will crowne you, and your grace, and all in the kingdome of heaven for ever; what would you have in this kinde? nay, let mee speak one thing more, Hee is the redeemer of his servants, what is that? why, the Scripture saith, the last enemy of all is death, and that is the aime of all the wicked, that is the worst they can doe; now in Saint Matthew Christ saith, Thou art Peter, and upon this rock will I build my Church, and the gates of hell shall not prevaile against it; the gates of hell, whats that? it was the fashion among the Jewes, as our sessions and assises are kept in the market [Page 90] place, so their place of meeting was at the gates, so that when he saith, The gates of hell shall not pre­vaile against it; his meaning is this, when Beelze­bub, and all the Devils in hell shall joyne toge­ther to destroy the Church, all the policie of all the Devils in hell shall not prevaile, the worst they can doe, is to bring them unto death, but Christ will bee redemption unto them; art thou in captivity? he will free thee; art thou in per­secution? he will deliver thee [...] nay, when thy bo­dy shall lye downe in the grave (though the Hea­then said, when they had burnt the bodies of Gods Saints, and throwne them into the water, Let us now see how they will rise againe; they were deceived) thou must be contented, for Christ will redeem that dust, and say to the earth, Give up, and to the sea, Give up thy dead, deliver up the bodies of my servants, let their sinews and bones come together, and body and soule shall come together, and enjoy happinesse in hea­ven together for evermore: if then neither the guilt of sinne can condemne us, nor the filth of sinne pollute us, if neither misery nor persecution can hurt us, then goe away, not only comfortably, but triumphantly into persecution and prison, in­to holes and caves, and dens of the earth; Christ will bee all in all unto you in grace here, and in glorie hereafter, therefore let this comfort you.

Vse. 3 In the third place, it is the use the holy Ghost here makes, Is it so that there is a conveyance of all grace from Christ to the beleever? hee doth what he doth by him, and hath what he hath from [Page 91] him? then it is a word of instruction to teach us all to lye downe in the dust; let no man glorie in man, but let him that glories glorie in the Lord, this is the maine collection the Apostle inferres, God hath chosen the foolish and base things of the world, that no man might glorie in flesh; as who should say, it is not my parts, but Christ; it is not my abilities, but mercie; it is not what I can doe, but what Christ will performe: therefore if Christ then bee Author of all wee have or can doe, let him receive all the honour and praise of all we have or doe; doth the Lord worke all our workes in us and for us? then let him receive the tribute due to his Name, and take nothing to your selves: away with that proud heart that bars God of his honor and praise, and of the due which indeed belongs unto him, and ought to be perfor­med by all his servants: dost thou thinke the Lord will bestow all his favour upon thee, and worke all for thee, and thou in the meane time pranke up thy selfe, and lift up thy crest? no, I charge you, you Saints of God, as to know your owne privileges to be thankfull for them, so to know your owne unworthinesse, and to lie downe in the dust, and be abased for ever, and to give God the honour due unto his Name: Revel. 4.8. The foure and twentie Elders fell downe, and laid downe their crownes at the Lambes feet, and said, Thou onely art worthy to receive all honour, and glory, and praise; If wee had a thousand crownes, never so much honour, and riches, and credit, and abili­ties, fling away all at the foot of Christ, let him [Page 92] have all the praise, thou art worthy Lord, we are unworthy thy assistance, wee have received thy comfort thou hast continued, and thou art wor­thy of all the honour, in that thou hast beene plea­sed to worke any worke in us, and by us, to the praise of thy Name. The Apostle was marvel­lous tender to meddle with any thing belonging to the Lord; as Ioseph said to his mistresse in ano­ther case, when shee tempted him to folly; My master hath given me all he hath in his house, save thee his wife; how then shall I commit this wickednesse? This was that which wrought upon the heart of Ioseph, and prevailed with the spirit of Ioseph, be­ing his master was marvellous kinde, all that hee had in his house was his, save onely his wife, and that was requisite and reasonable [...] so it is with the soule of a Christian, all is yours; you shall have wisedome, and righteousnesse, and sanctification, and redemption, but let God have the glory of it, that onely he reserves for himselfe: My glory I will not give to another; my grace and mercy I will give to another, but my glory I will not give to another; why, give it him then, and say, Not unto us Lord, not unto us, but to thy Name be the praise: When your hearts begin to thinke of some credit, and aime at some base ends, (as it was with Herod when the people cried out, The voyce of God, and not of man, hee tooke it to himselfe, whereas he should have rebounded it to God) hath God vouchsafed mercifully, and graciously to humble your soules, and make you seeke him? hath hee given you any abilitie of prayer and conference? [Page 93] remember when your soules begin to take any honour and credit to themselves, away with it, doe not take it; Not to us Lord, not to us, but to thy Name be the glory: thou workest all, thou preser­vest all, thou art the Author of all, therefore thou shalt have the praise of all; beat it backe againe, and rebound it to the Lord, from whence all help and assistance came; therefore Saint Paul was marvellous shie and tender in this kinde, Hath the Lord given mee all but his glorie? nay, I have Christ, and grace, and heaven, and happinesse, all but his glorie; will nothing but that content me? what haughtie high minded Devils are wee? will nothing serve us but the crowne on Gods owne head? if you can seeke God, and have abilitie to performe dutie, you must justle God out of his throne, and set his crowne upon your head; what monstrous pride is this? deale wisely therefore as Ioseph did, and as Saint Paul did, Gal. 6.14. Now God forbid, whats that? that I should glorie in any thing, save in the crosse of Christ, whereby the world is crucified unto me, and I to the world; let not the wise man glory in his wisedome, let not the strong man glory in his strength, let not the Minister glory in his preaching, nor the people in their hearing, God forbid wee should glory in any thing but in Christ; as who should say, the Lord keep us from it, and preserve us from it, Christ onely reserves the Crowne to himselfe, hee will doe any thing for us, worke any thing in us, and by us, and this is all the glory a Christian hath, that Christ will use him, and doe any service by him; all [Page 94] the glory of the Lanthorne, is the candle: so let us glory in nothing but Christ, and walke so hum­bly, that a man may see nothing but Christ; let your actions manifest it, and let your speeches declare it, and hold out Christ and mercy; grace hath done this, and mercy hath done this; that men may see not us, but Christ in us, and glorifie him for that which is done by us: It was a mar­vellous sweet disposition of spirit, which the ho­ly man David had, when the Lord had inlarged him, and the people to give liberally toward the Temple, 1 Chron. 29.14. it is a fine passage, he lifts up God, and lieth downe himselfe; as when a man lifts another over a wall, hee that is lifted up is seene, but hee that lifts him doth not ap­peare: So David lies downe upon his honours, and kingdomes, and parts, and abilities, he ap­peared not, but the Lord appeared: marke what the Text saith, Thine is honour, and power, and praise for ever: when the Lord inlarged his heart, and the hearts of his people, to come free­ly, and give liberally, he gives God the praise; But who am I, Lord, and what is this people, that thou shouldst give us hearts to offer so freely? as who should say, thou art a blessed God, and I a poore worme; thou art a glorious God, and wee are base creatures; all is thine, and all is from thee; as who should say, the gift is thine, and the acti­on thine, the ability thine, and the worke thine, and what are we that thou shouldst worke by us, and honour thy selfe in us, and give us hearts to doe thee service?

[Page 95]The heart is thine, and the worke is thine, and all is thine; when therefore thy heart findes any succour from God, any assistance in the perfor­mance of duty, if it begins to lift up it selfe and say, aye this is somewhat, then checke thy soule with that of the Apostle, what hast thou, which thou hast not received? what, bragge of a borrowed suit? who did this? let him that did it receive all the praise: dost thou doe any thing? Christ in­ables thee; dost thou increase in any holy ser­vice? Christ inlargeth thee: thou hast all from free mercy, thou hast nothing, but that thou hast received: therefore I conclude with that of the Prophet Zacharie 4 8, 9. speaking there of the buil­ding of the Temple, the Text saith, the same hand of Zorobabel that laid the first stone, shall lay the last stone: hee laid the first stone and began it, and hee laid the last stone and perfected it, and all the people cried grace; not Zorobabel, but grace: so it ought to bee with us, as it was in the mate­riall Temple; so in the Spirituall Temple, as in the outward: so in the inward building of the soule, from the beginning of humiliation, to the end of salvation; from the beginning of con­version, to the end of glorification; from the lowest stone of the one, to the top stone of the other: the same hand that layeth the first stone, layeth the last stone, it is all from Christ; there­fore when Christ gives what is wanting, and maintaines what hee gives, and quickens what hee maintaines, and perfects what hee quickens, [Page 96] let all say, Not I, not man, not meanes, but Christ hath done all this; hee that is the Author of all, let him have the praise of all: in Christ, from Christ, through Christ, and by Christ, is the phrase of the Apostle: Romans 11.30. To him bee praise for evermore: in Christ, hee is the foun­taine; from Christ, hee is the Author; through Christ, hee is the meanes, and by Christ, hee is the assister; it is all from Christ: therefore let us give all to him, that wee may bee no more in our selves, but that hee may bee all in all in us, and doe all by us, that he may doe all in all unto us, when wee shall bee no more.

1 COR. 1.30.

Who of God is made unto us wise­dome, and righteousnesse, and sanctification, and redemption.

Doctrine. THere is a conveyance of all spiri­tuall graces from God unto all be­leevers: for the explication of the point, wee discovered the tenure of this conveyance, and that appeared in six particulars.

The first is this, there is a fulnesse of all grace in Christ, whereby hee is able to supply whatso­ever is needfull to all those that belong unto him; it is not with Christ as it was with Isaac; when he had blessed Iacob, Esau came and said, hast thou but one blessing my father, blesse mee, even mee also my father: no, there is enough in Christ for all beleevers: that mercy which pardoned Manasses, stubborne Manasses, idolatrous Manasses, that mer­cy is still with Christ; that mercy that broke the heart of the bloody Jailor, that stood it out to the last; the earth shooke, and the boults brake in sun­der, and the prison doores flew open, and yet the [Page 98] heart of the bloody Jaylour stood still, was not moved one jot; at last the Lord made him trem­ble too, and his heart shooke as well as the earth shooke; why the same mercy is still in Christ to pardon thy sinnes, as well as Manasses sinnes, the same Spirit can humble thy soule, as well as it did breake the heart of the cruell Jaylour.

2 Secondly, as there is a fulnesse of all grace and mercy in Christ to fulfill all the wants of his poore Saints, so Christ doth supply unto them whatso­ever he seeth may be most fit and convenient for them, whatsoever is most proportionable for a poore soule, and for the place which God hath called him, for the condition in which he hath set him to carry him through the discharge there­of, shall bee bestowed upon him: looke as it is in the body of a man, every member hath so much spirits and blood in it, as is fit and necessary for it, but the finger hath not so much as the arme, nor the arme so much as the leg; just so it is here in the body of Christ; some Christians are legs, some are hands, some againe are but fingers, in the Body of Christ: the Ministers of God, and the Magistrates they have need of a great deale of grace, abundance of mercy, abundance of suffi­ciencie to helpe them in the discharge of their great and weighty duty, but every one shall have what is fit for him.

3 Thirdly, as Christ hath grace enough for all, bestowes enough upon all, so hee maintaines the grace which he doth bestow, hee doth not onely give what we want, but maintains what he gives.

4 Fourthly, he quickneth what he maintaines.

5 Fifthly, he perfects what he quickneth.

6 Lastly, he crownes the grace that he hath per­fected, he doth the worke in us, and then rewards us for the worke.

Vse 1 The first use is an use of mourning and lamen­tation, it may pierce the hearts and sinke the soules of all unbeleeving creatures under Heaven; Christ is wisedome, but not to thee; Christ is ju­stification, but not to thee; Christ is sanctificati­on and redemption also, but not to thee; thy horrour of heart, and thy guilt of sinne and pol­lution of conscience, remaine still upon thy soule to this very day; therefore no comfort to thee.

Vse 2 Secondly, it is a ground of comfort and con­solation to all the Saints of God, though you are weake and feeble, and have no wisedome to direct you, no memory, no parts, no sufficiency, why Christ is made wisedome to you fooles, Christ is made righteousnesse to you unrighteous: you know your calling; not many wise, not many noble, but God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise thereof.

Vse 3 The third use is a ground of humiliation of Spirit: Let him that glorieth, glory in the Lord; I laboured, saith Saint Paul, not I, it was through the might of Iesus Christ that strengthened me, through the grace of Christ that enabled me to it.

Vse 4 The last use is an use of exhortation or directi­on, namely we hence see whither the Saints of God should goe to fetch succour and supply of [Page 100] what ever grace they want, and perfection and in­crease of what they have already, Christ is made all in all to his servants; why then away to the Lord Jesus, if you will have any thing; hee cals and invites, Revelation 3. I counsell thee to buy of mee eye salve, if thou bee an accursed man, buy of Christ justification; if thou bee a polluted crea­ture, buy of Christ sanctification: I counsell thee to buy of me eye salve: there it is onely to bee had in that shop, therefore goe thither for it. It was the resolution of the Prophet David, Psalme 31. With thee is the well-spring of life, and in thy light shall wee onely see light: it is not here to bee had in your hearts, nor in your heads, nor in your performan­ces, nor in the means themselves, but with thee is the Well of life: yea, 'tis there, 'tis not here in our selves, 'tis onely in a Christ to bee found, onely from a Christ to bee fetched and re­ceived; improve all meanes, wee should doe so; use all helps, we ought to doe so; but seeke to a Christ in the use of all, with him is the Well of life; but you will say, if Christ bee made unto us wisedome, and righteousnesse, and sanctificati­on, and redemption, why have not the Saints of God that grace they stand in need of, and those inlargements, in prayer, and holy services, which they crave and desire? they seeke and have not, they pray and obtaine not; why the truth is, wee doe not goe to Christ for it, wee seeke for the living among the dead, wee never came where it grew, where it was made, your hand is in a wrong box, you are come to a wrong place, grace was [Page 101] never made here. If a man should come out of France, to buy silkes or velvets here in England, every mā would tel him you are come to a wrong place for these commodities, they are not made here; if you would have broad cloth, and saies, here you may have; but as for silkes and velvets, they are not made here: so you would have grace out of the means of grace, why grace never grew there. The Sacrament saith, grace is not in mee; Prayer saith, grace is not in me; hearing saith, grace is not in me: we indeed convey grace, but it is not originally in us; Christ is the fountaine of grace, Christ is made unto us righteousnesse, Christ is made unto us sanctification and redemp­tion, these tell you wee have heard of the notice of grace, we have heard such a rumour, such a re­port, that there is wisedome, and there is grace, and there is mercy, and sanctification, and redemp­tion; but the truth of it is, it is not in us, it is in Christ onely to be had, hee is indeed made unto you righteousnesse, and sanctification; goe then to him for it, and there you may receive it, this is the reason why that after the use of all meanes, after the improvement of all helps and opportu­nities, our mindes are still blinde, our hearts still stupid, and the means prevaile not with us, worke not upon us for our good; we come to the Word, and returne as bad as ever, proud before, and proud still; covetous before, and we are as cove­tous still, polluted and dead hearted before, wee remaine so still, and continue so still: why alas, grace originally was never made here, away to [Page 102] Christ, hee is the shop from whence all grace is to bee had, wisedome, and righteousnesse, and all is in him, there you must have it: but you will say, will Christ be made wisedome to me that am so ignorant, to me that am so base? will Christ bee made sanctification to mee that am so vile and so filthy? to mee that am so defiled and polluted? why, let this incourage you, hee is wisedome to such as are polluted, hee hath chosen the base things of the world, and the things that are not; hee came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repen­tance; hee came not to call the wise, but the foo­lish to inlighten them; all that thou hast to doe, is to take it, wisedome is made for thee, and sanctification is made for thee, and redemption is made for thee; if thou wilt but receive it, it is thine owne, it was made and sit of purpose for thee: Looke as it is with a father, hee sends his childe to the taylors shop, tels him the cloth is bought, the money paid, the suit made for him, onely bids him goe fetch it, and put it on: this is our folly, and it is our misery also, wee either thinke to purchase or to coine grace out of our owne abilities; I tell you no, you must goe to the shop, it is bought and made already, onely put on wisedome, and put on sanctification, and it is yours.

Ah, but you will say, what is the reason if Christ have so much grace, that his servants have so little, if this bee so, why is it thus? As shee spake in another case, If the Lord be made wise­dome to the soules of his servants, if the Lord [Page 203] Iesus bee made sanctification to the soule of a poore sinner; why are wee then such fooles not­withstanding all the wisedome of Christ: why are wee such polluted wretches after all the meanes of sanctification vouchsafed to us: If Christ bee so rich, then what is the reason we goe so tattered, and are such beggerly bancrouts in our Christian course; such beggerly prayers, such beggerly duties, such beggerly perfor­mances.

I answer, it is not because Christ will not vouchsafe abundance of grace to us, hee offers it freely: Oh, every man that will, let him come and take freely of the water of the Well of life; not a spoonefull, but a whole bucket full, and that freely too, nay God hath bound himselfe by an im­mutable oath, Heb. 6. that we might have strong conso­lation; nay the Lord commands, in joynes his ser­vants, to abound yet more in wisedome, yet more and more in patience, yet more and more in holy­nesse.

Secondly, againe I say, the fault is not in Christ, where is the fault then?

I answer, it is in thine owne selfe-wild pride, and sturdinesse of heart, and haughtinesse of spi­rit; you thinke you are never well, but when you are complaining of your sinnes, and quarrelling with your owne soules, your mindes are blinde, and your hearts are hard, and dead, and untoward, and therefore you fling away the promise, and cast Gods kindnesse into his face againe. I tell you it is horrible pride, because wee cannot have [Page 104] what wee would in our owne power, wee will not goe to Christ for a supply of what wee want; you complaine you want such grace, and you are pestered with such corruptions, why thanke your proud venomous heart for it; if you have it not, if you want it still, the fault is your owne, you will not repaire thither, whereunto you may have succour and receive supply upon all occasions; Christ would give it, but you will not bestow the fetching of it; no matter therefore if you ne­ver obtaine it.

But you will say what course shall we take, what means shall we use to get these things at Christs hands?

First, eye the promise dayly, and keepe it with­in view, within the ken of the soule (as we use to call it) be sure the promise of grace never goe out of sight of the soule. Looke as it is with a childe that travels to a Faire with his father, or goeth in­to a crowd, his eye is alwayes upon his father: he bids him doe not gaze about and lose mee, the childe is carefull to keepe his father within sight and view, and then if hee bee weake and weary, his father can take him by the hand, and lead him, or take him into his armes and carry him; or if there be any thing hee wants, or would have, his father can buy it for him, bestow it upon him; but if the childe bee carelesse and gazeth about this thing and that thing, and never lookes after his father; hee is gone one way, and his father another, he cannot tell where to finde him: whose fault is it now? it is not because his father would [Page 105] not be within his sight, or because hee could not keepe within the view of him, but because hee out of carelesnesse lost the sight of his father: therefore hee sure alwayes to eye the promise; you know, as long as the game is within sight, the hounds run amaine; so I would have the soule make a prey of the promise: for so the phrase is in the originall, that wee should seeke the Lord, and hunt after Christ, and seeke the game it selfe, the promise it selfe, from day to day. It is the advice of the Prophet Esay 50. Looke up unto me, all yee ends of the earth, looke up to mee, and your sins shall be pardoned; looke up to mee, and your soules shall be saved; looke up to me, and you shall bee san­ctified: It is not enough for a man to have a con­duit full of water, and to have the streames run abundantly, continually, but he must put his ves­sell under the spout, and then he shall bee sure to receive abundance of water: so it is with the pro­mise, it is not enough to say, Christ is wisedome, and Christ is righteousnesse, but it is not thus with my soule: why, put thy vessell under the spout then, and looke up unto Christ in the pro­mise. This is that the Prophet David resolves of, I will lift up mine eyes to the mountaines, from whence commeth my helpe: what is meant by mountains there? you know the Temple upon the mount of Moriah; now in the Temple in Gods ordinance is Gods presence: therefore saith the Prophet David, I will lift up mine eyes to those mountains of mercie, those everlasting mercies; I will looke up to God in his Ordinances, from whence commeth all my help; as who [Page 106] should say grace comes not from a mans parts, grace comes not from a mans abilities, but looke up to God from whence it comes, looke to those mountaines of mercy that will succour you, look up to a Lord Jesus that will supply all your wants, that will furnish you with all grace, looke onely to him for all, for he onely is the Author and gi­ver of all; looke as I have observed it, there is a foolish conceit that hath beene bred by some curious nice brains, that they have perswaded themselves they can make the Philosophers stone, the nature of which is to turne all metall into gold, which is utterly impossible; for the Mines of gold are in the earth, and God continu­eth them by an ordinary course of his provi­dence; but all the men upon earth can never make gold by any Art or means in the world. To turne the nature of one metall into the nature of ano­ther, it is a kinde of creation, therefore beyond the reach of any man to doe it; they may trie and trie, and spend their heart blood and all, but it is all but lost labour: So it is with our foolish blinde deluded hearts, and distracted spirits; we thinke to make gold, and to coine grace out of our owne powers, and parts, and abilities, I tell you, you can never doe it while the world stands; no, no, you doe but lose your labour: goe to the Mine of gold, the Mine of grace, goe to the God of all mercy, away to the Lord Jesus Christ, I say, he is made unto us wise­dome, and hee will informe us; hee is made un­to us righteousnesse, and hee will acquit us; [Page 107] hee is made unto us grace: goe to him there­fore, and hee will communicate all grace unto our soules. Looke as Iacob said to his sonnes, when the famine was sore in the Land of Ca­naan, hee sent his sonnes into Egypt to buy corne, that they and their little ones might not famish; and marke how hee calls upon them, Why stand you here gazing one upon another? I doubt not but then they were laying their heads together, and plotting and conferring, saying, the famine is great, and the times dangerous, and wee are miserable now; but oh, what will become of us afterwards, if these times last? now the Lord help us, now the Lord bee mercifull to us and deliver us, what meanes shall wee use? what course were wee best to take? In the mean time Iacob calls upon them, Why stand you here gazing one upon another? away, get you downe to Egypt pre­sently, and buy us food; you will never get provision to sustaine us, by plotting and talking one with another; you will never get any come to sustaine you, by looking and gazing one upon another; no, no, downe to Egypt with all speed, there corne is to be had, that we and those that belong unto us may live and not die; so it is with the soules of Gods children, the poore distressed heart partly through the Devils cunning and subtiltie partly also through our owne ignorance and folly, wee stand gazing at our corruptions, and it begin to thinke and wonder what will become of us; no means prevaile, no mercies melt, no judgements hum­ble, no reproofs awe us, the famine growes strong, [Page 108] my corruptions fierce, and my case heavie, that I know not almost what course to take; why stand you thus gazing after this fashion? what, doe you thinke to get grace upon these termes, by discou­ragements and disquieting your selves, and vexing your owne hearts thus? No, no, away to Egypt, to the promise of life, to the Lord Iesus for help and assistance, and then you shall have mercy and grace abundantly bestowed upon you, and that freely with your money in the mouth of your sacks againe, you shall have grace that you need, and sufficiently bestowed upon you: Looke as it is with Eliah, when he was to depart from Elisha, and bee taken up into Heaven, Elisha craves one thing of him, and that was this, 1 Kings 2.9. That the Spirit of Elias might he doubled upon Elisha; now marke how Eliah answered; Thou hast asked a hard thing, saith hee, neverthelesse, if thou canst see mee when I am taken from thee, it shall bee granted to thee.

Now some Interpreters have observed, and that very wisely, that it was not so much the sight of Elias, as the sight of God taking up of Elias that should doe this; as if hee had said, wouldst thou have a double portion of Gods Spirit vouchsa­fed unto thee, because many miseries are like to come in upon thee; great and heavie troubles, and sore persecution is approching; what course then is to bee taken why, see God taking up of Elias; that God that tooke up Elias, and that God that wrought grace in the heart of Elias, see that God, and be within the view of that God, and thy [Page 109] request shall be granted to thee; the collection is faire: so I say here, if thou wouldst have a double portion of grace, doe not goe to prayer onely, doe not goe to hearing onely, doe not goe to the Sa­craments onely and barely; but oh see a Christ, and looke upon a promise, and then thou shalt have a double portion of wisedome to informe thee, a double portion of sanctification to cleanse thee, a double portion of grace, and power, and strength, against thy corruptions, from Christ conveyed and communicated to thy soule: and this is the first rule.

2 The second rule is this, as we must have an eye dayly upon the promise, so wee must labour to yeeld the soule to the power of that Spirit, and to the vertue of that Grace which is in Christ, and would worke upon thee; doe not onely eye a Saviour, and behold grace in the promise, but yeeld thy selfe and give way to the stroke of the promise, and to the power of the spirit; that by the power thereof, thou maist bee inabled to doe what God requires. 2 Cor. 3.18. The holy Apo­stle, disputing there how men should bee trans­formed into the glorious Image of God; or as the word is, metamorphosed from one degree of glo­rious grace unto another; more holy, and more meeke, and more patient, and more heavenly minded: Hee that was cold before, should now become more zealous; he that was faint hearted before, should now become more couragious how is this done? even as by the Spirit of the Lord, saith the Text, as if he had said, it is not by your spirits [Page 110] that this must or can be done, doe not thinke that you can master your owne corruptions, or that you can pull downe the distempers of your owne hearts, and get what grace you list; no, no, it is not your spirits can doe this, it must bee the Spirit of Christ, as by the Spirit of the Lord, so the Apostle. The phrase of the Prophet David is sweet in his kinde, Teach me the way unto thee; thy Spirit is good; as who should say, O Lord, my spirit is a naughtie spirit; my spirit is a proud spirit; my spirit is a prophane spirit; my spirit is a weake spirit; my spirit is an ignorant and a blind spirit; but oh, thy Spirit is a good Spirit, thy Spi­rit is a blessed Spirit: by the vertue of that Spirit, Lord, teach me the way to thee, and let it lead me into the land of uprightnesse. We know, a child that hath his hand to write, if he will not be ruled by him that teacheth him, but will take the pen into his owne hand and write after his owne scau­ching fashion, he will never write well, nor make a letter handsomly as he should do; but let his hand write by the mans hand, and that will guide him, and that will teach him quickly to write well in a short time: so, wouldst thou have thy heart fra­med aright? why then keep thy soule under the hand of the Spirit, and thou shalt bee guided by the vertue of that Spirit of God, and moved and inabled to accomplish the good pleasure of the Lord, and receive what ever grace thou standest in need of. I have observed it sometimes upon the Sea; looke as it is with the mariner that is going downe the streame, if the winde bee faire, will any [Page 111] man pull downe his saile and set it up againe? why no, for he doth but trouble himselfe, and tur­moyle and wearieth himselfe, and troubleth the boat too with keeping such a pudder, and misseth the gale of winde and all; therefore a wise mari­ner, he will set up his saile, and hold out his sail, that it may take the gale of winde fully, and so goe on speedily; all that he hath to doe is to keep his sail spred, and to catch the winde: your only course is to set up the saile, and attend the gale of the Spirit to comfort you, attend the gale of the Spirit to assist you; hold thy heart, and spread to the Spirit, that it may catch the gale of grace, that it may blow upon thy soule, and by the ver­tue and power thereof thou shalt bee transported comfortably, and carried on cheerfully to walke in that way which God chalks out before thee: as for examples sake; Imagine thy heart begins to be pestered with vaine thoughts, or with a proud haughtie spirit, or some base lusts and privy haunts of heart, how would you bee rid of these? why you must not set up and pull downe, and set up and pull downe, quarrell and contend, and bee discouraged: no, but eye the promise, and hold fast thereupon and say, Lord, thou hast promised all grace unto thy servants; why therefore take this heart, and take this minde, and take these af­fections, and let thy Spirit frame them aright ac­cording to thine owne good will; by that Spirit of wisedome, Lord informe mee; by that Spirit of sanctification, Lord cleanse mee from all my corruptions; by that Spirit of grace, Lord quicken [Page 112] and enable me to the discharge of every holy ser­vice, thus carry thy selfe and convey thy soule by the power of the Spirit of the Lord, and thou shalt finde thy heart strengthned and succoured by the vertue thereof upon all occasions: Rom. 8.26. the Text saith, The Law of the Spirit of life hath freed mee from the law of sinne and death: the meaning is this, you must know that sinne is a tyrant; now a tyrant when he wins a citie, hee swears all to his lawes: so sinne will swear thy soule to his lawes; pride saith, I will have thee proud; I will have thy heart unchaste, saith uncleannesse; I will have thee in­temperate, saith drunkennesse: now by the Law of the Spirit of life God will free us from the law of sinne: the Spirit of Christ in the promise, it takes away the power of the law of sinne; the Law of the Spirit of meeknesse, takes away the law of the spirit of pride; the Law of the Spirit of puritie, takes away the law of the spirit of uncleannesse; the Law of the Spirit of holinesse, takes away the law of the spirit of prophanenesse; and so in all other distempers of this nature, this onely shewes us how to run over all. Gather up now, and so conclude this passage: Eye the promise daily, yeeld thy soule to the Spirit of the Lord in the promise, let that have his full sway, resist not those good motions the holy Spirit puts in­to thee, and that is the way to have all grace, and help and assistance communicated unto thee: and thus much may suffice to have beene spoken in the generall touching this conveiance of grace into the heart: we come now to the scanning of the particulars.

[Page 113]This conveyance it is of two kindes, both in the Text: Christ conveyes his grace two wayes; partly by imputing, partly by imparting: they are the termes of Divines, and I know not how to expresse my selfe better; but thus if you will, partly by imputation, partly by communication: This is that I would have you to take notice of in the generall; they are both reall, but one is habituall; both these, both imputation and com­munication expresse a reall worke of God upon the soule, but the last onely leaves a frame and a spirituall abilitie and qualitie in the soule; the conveyance by imputation doth not, it leaves a thing morall (as we use to terme it.) These two, imputation, communication, are both in the Text; Christ is made righteousnesse, or justice, that is, hee doth justifie a sinner by imputation, and hee doth sanctifie and redeeme a sinner by communication; hee conveyes and workes some Spirituall abilitie, and leaves a Physi­call change; when the Apostle saith, Christ is made Iustice, that is, hee doth justifie a sin­ner by imputation, when hee saith, Christ is made Sanctification, and Redemption, that is, by way of communication; hee delivers the soule from the pollution of sinne, that is, sanctifi­cation; hee delivers the soule from the power and dominion of sinne, that is, redemption; This communication it is a Spirituall habit, or a spirituall power, or a spirituall qualitie or abilitie; (take which you will) left upon the [Page 114] soule. We will begin with the former, touching the imputation of Christs righteousnesse to a soule, whereby the sinner comes to bee justified: this is a point then, which I take it, none more necessary, and yet none lesse understood, none lesse studied, none more mistaken than these two great workes of justification, and sanctification. I speake it by experience, Christians aged and experienced, yet here they faile in the very cate­cheticall points, and it drives many of our best Divines to a stand; we will open it a little: this justification wee terme a conveyance of the me­rits of Christ, by way of imputation: but what is the meaning of this word, by way of imputa­tion? Thus you must conceive it, this is the main thing I would have you looke unto; Im­putation is this, when that which another hath, that which another doth, is accounted mine, is set upon my score as though I had it, as though I had done it, this is Imputation. I have it not, I doe it not, another hath it, another doth it, and it is accounted mine, and reckoned mine in course of justice. Now in the point of communication it is otherwise: because I have something, some­thing is wrought in mee, some qualities and ha­bits; for it is not a morall thing, but a physicall alteration by the power of grace implanted in me, which I have, so that imputation discovers two things. First, that I have no help in my selfe in what I have, or what I doe. Secondly, it im­plieth that something which another hath and doth, it is in conclusion made mine, and I have [Page 115] the benefit thereof, as well as if I had it, as well as if I had done it. It is an old comparison that Divines use, and there cannot bee a better to ex­presse the full nature and the meaning of the point now in hand. Take a debtor now arrested, impri­soned, and he cannot pay the debt; another man comes, and will be his suretie: now marke this, another man payeth the money, another man sa­tisfieth the creditor in the behalfe of the debtor; the creditor acquits this man, cancels all his bonds, lets him out of prison, confesseth he hath nothing to say to him, nothing to charge him withall, he is fully satisfied, he hath given him full content: why the debtor paid no money to the creditor himselfe, but because the suretie paid it, therefore the payment is counted his, as if the debtor had paid it: this is the very nature of im­putation. This I take to be the meaning of the first part of the Text, in which now a little I meane to trade: the Text saith, He is made unto is righteous­nesse; that is, God in Christ doth justifie a belee­leever by way of imputation, though hee hath no­thing in himselfe, though he doth nothing of him­selfe whereby to be justified in Gods account, yet God will justifie him through the Iustice of Christ imputed to him, and counted upon his score: so that imputation implieth two things. First, that a man hath nothing, can doe nothing. Secondly, that he is justified by something, Christ hath, and hath done for him, the point then is cleare, and that is this.

Doctrine. God doth justifie a beleeving soule, not for what [Page 116] he hath, not for what hee doth but onely for what Christ hath, and hath done for him: I say Christ is made unto us Iustice, God the Father doth ju­stifie a beleever, onely in and through the merits of Christ.

For the opening of the point, wee must first en­quire what it is to justifie. Secondly, what doe we meane when as we say hee is made justice for no­thing a man hath or doth. To justifie, in the phrase of Scripture, it doth imply two things: First to ju­stifie, is to make a man just, and this is very sel­dome used in Scripture: I meane thus to put some holinesse, or some gracious disposition, and some spirituall facultie and abilitie into the soule, and to make a man just: as when an ignorant man, is made a wise man; when a prophane man, is made a pure man; when an uncleane man, is made a righteous man, and so really changed: this I take to be the meaning of that place; Revelation 22.11. Hee that is just, let him be just still; and hee that is unjust, let him bee unjust still: as who should say, when God hath bestowed all meanes upon him, and vouchsafed all mercies and encouragements to him, if yet for all this hee will be unjust, let him be unjust still, let him bee for ever unjust: There is no hope of him, but hee that is holy, let him bee more holy, let him increase in grace, but wee doe not take it so now in this Doctrine.

Secondly, to justifie, it is a word of judiciall proceeding, when in a legall manner the Iudge doth pronounce a man free, and acquit him, and proclaime it as if he were, and saith the law hath [Page 117] nothing to doe with him, he doth pronounce hee hath not offended the Law: now this is opposite and contrary to condemnation, and this I take to be the meaning of that place, and it is a pregnant one; but this gives us great light and insight into the place: he that justifieth the wicked and condemns the just, they are both an abomination to the Lord: to justifie in the former sence, is to make a wicked man a good man; and is hee an abomination to the Lord? this were a grosse folly: no, but the mea­ning is this: he that acquits any man as guiltlesse that is guilty, this is an abomination to the Lord. Thus wee see the first word opened, so that when we say God doth justifie you, our meaning is not this, that God sends grace or holinesse into you, for this is the worke of sanctification; but God doth justifie you, that is, hee doth pronounce be­fore his Tribunall, that his Iustice and Law is ful­ly satisfied, that hee will lay nothing upon your score, require no satisfaction at your hands, but he will fully and freely discharge you of all your sins which you have committed.

Secondly, againe, God doth justifie a poor sin­ner not for any thing he hath not for any thing he doth: marke that, the meaning is this; no privi­lege that a man doth enjoy, no part of wit, under­standing or memory, or any thing that way: nay, I say more, there is no grace that a man hath, no dutie that he can performe, for which as the ma­teriall and formall cause of our justification, God doth pronounce any man to bee righteous. If a man could weep out his eyes in sorrow, if a man [Page 118] could hunger and thirst for Christ, more than for his daily bread, God would not justifie a sinner for all these things; how doth God then justifie a man? why he justifieth a sinner, for what Christ hath done for him, the surety hath paid it, and he accounts it ours: a man is justified by imputati­on onely, not by any action: those are necessa­ry concomitants, not reall causes of our justifi­cation.

But you will say, is not a man justified by faith, and is not faith a grace, and hath not a man that ability wrought in him by God.

I answer, true the Lord doth justifie a man by his faith, but hee doth not justifie him for his faith; that is, faith is the hand that layes hold upon the obedience and merits of Christ, and it is for his merits, not for our faith, though by our faith wee are justified: a man lives by faith, not that faith nourisheth him.

As we use to say, a man lives by his hands, not that his hands nourish him, but his hands labour, and his labour procures money, and his money provides meat, and by his meat he lives: but be­cause his hands are the means to get it, his hands are the means to obtaine it, therefore we say hee lives by his hands: Iust so it is here, a man is ju­stified by faith in Christ, not that faith will ac­quit any man under Heaven, but because Christs merits are through faith received and applied to us, and so through Christ we are justified: so then wee heare the meaning of the point: Phil. 3.9. marke the Apostles two phrases, That I may bee [Page 119] found in him not having mine owne righteousnes which is of the Law, but that which is of the righteousnesse of faith in Christ, which is of God by faith: there is but these two righteousnesses in the world. First, a mans owne righteousnesse which hee hath wrought, and God hath given him, and the du­ties which he performes and this is the righte­ousnesse of the Law; now Paul doth professe that he is not justified by this, but onely by the righ­teousnesse of God, that righteousnesse which is in Christ, that righteousnesse which is imputed to him from Christ, he labours to bee found in that righteousnesse, for by that he shall be justified.

The ground and reason of the point is this, that which in no measure is answerable to Gods Iu­stice, and agreeable to the exactnesse of the Law and for which a man may be condemned, that can­not justifie a man; but what ever a man hath or doth, all the graces of God wrought in him, and all the performances done by him, there is that im­perfection or blemish even in them, for which God may justly condemne him: therefore a man cannot bee justified thereby: this is an undenied rule of the Apostle, what ever condemnes a man, cannot justifie a man, but the Law condemnes a man for what he hath or can doe: therefore it cannot justi­fie a man. There is no grace in a man, no dutie to be performed by a man, but if God will looke in­to it according to the strictnesse and exactnesse of the Law, he may justly condemne him for it: that I prove, Gal. 5.17. every Saint of God hath these two things, the Spirit lusting against the flesh, and [Page 120] the flesh lusting against the Spirit; and these two are contrary: In the best of Gods servants there is flesh, and a lust of the flesh to hinder them from holy duties: so there are two lawes, the law of the minde, and the law of the members; the Law of God requires that a man should bee perfectly ho­ly without any staine of sinne, perfect in the per­formance of dutie without any blemish or staine therein, but every gracious man hath a staine of pollution in his soule, that is one thing; and a staine in his performances, that is another thing; therefore no mans dutie, no mans abilitie, or suf­ficiency cannot justifie him before God. It is that the Apostle Paul crieth out of, Rom. 7.13. A law in his members rebelling against the law of his minde; so that the case is cleare, if it were thus with holy Paul, as hee professeth of himselfe, then much more of the best Saints now, for that they have not more grace than Paul had: therefore they cannot bee justified for what they have or doe. Take a lame limme, as the lamenesse of the legge will make every motion of the leg lame, a man cannot but goe lamely: so it is with the soule of a poore sinner, when a man hath a lame heart, a cor­rupt sinfull heart, all his actions will bee lame, his thoughts lame, and his services lame; so that nei­ther heart, nor life, nor actions, are in a right frame, all are impure and weake: I appeale to your owne consciences in this case, would you be willing to appeare before Gods Tribunall with those pray­ers, and those performances of thine, and justifie thy selfe by them, and say, Lord thou canst not [Page 121] lay any thing to my charge, the Law of God can bring inditements enough against thee, to con­found thee; nay, we condemne our selves in this case: these dead hearts, and these blinde minds, and this want of faith, shall the Lord then acquit any man for that which he condemnes himselfe? If then the best and most gracious Saint hath sin in the frame of his heart, and sinne in the best of his services, then neither soule nor service can bee answerable to the Law of God, and he cannot bee justified thereby: but the best of Gods servants not only before grace, but after grace, in the best heart a man hath, the best action hee doth, there is weaknesse in the action: therefore they cannot justifie a man, therefore we must be justified onely through the merits and obedience of Christ: thou canst not doe, Christ hath done for thee; thou canst not suffer, Christ hath suffered for thee; in him thou art justified, through him thou shalt be saved. So that when the soule of a poore sinner, shall appeare before the Tribunall of the Lord, and justice comes to put in a plea against him, Christ shall step in and say, Lord, for this poore soule that beleeves in me I have died: for this poore soule I tooke the nature of man upon me; therefore let thy justice bee fully satisfied with what I have done for him: well then saith justice, goe thy way, I have nothing to say to thee: the Lord makes a proclamation, Be it knowne to all men and angels, I acquit this soule; there is no imputation of sin he hath committed, no failing in any dutie shall condemne him, this is the way of justification.

[Page 122]The first use of the point is this, we have here a ground of confutation of the Church of Rome: I will not accuse them wrongfully, but lay the charge upon them according to their own words, and it shall appeare how they have wholly per­verted the wisedome of the Lord, in this great point of justification, look into the 6. Session, and the 7. Chapter of the Councell of Trent; you that are wise and have read it, observe it; you that never did read it, I will read it to you: the words of the Councell are these, which is a confirmed doctrine, and unto which they are all bound generally to subscribe, & is taken for the doctrine of the church of Rome: the words run thus, That the alone for­mall cause for which a sinner is justified in the sight of God, it is justice implanted, [...] a new quali­ty of grace and holines wrought in the soule, and not the merits and obedience of Christ imputed to the soule. Imputation argueth that I have and doe nothing, but another hath, and another doth for mee, and imputes it to me [...] the Church of Rome profesly holds the contrary, and punctual­ly point blanke in the force of contradiction: they are the very words of the Councell, the alone for­mall cause, and that which gives life and being to the justification of a sinner; it is the change and frame of holinesse wrought in him, not impured to him, this is profes [...]y contrary.

Vse 1 It is a word of consolation, and it is a cordiall to cheare up a mans heart, and carry him through all troubles whatsoever can be [...]ide him, or shall befall him. This doctrine of Iustification it [Page 123] seems to me to be like Noahs Arke, when all the world was to bee drowned: God taught Noah to make an arke, and to pitch it about, that no wa­ter, nor winds, nor stormes could breake through, and so it bore up Noah above the waters, and kept him safe against wind and weather▪ when one was on the top of a mountain crying; Oh save me, another clambring upon the trees, all floting, and crying, and dying there; there was no saving, but for those only that were gotten into the arke: Oh so it will be, you poore foolish beleevers, the world is like this sea, wherein are many floods of water, many troubles, much persecution: Oh get you into the arke the Lord Iesus, and when one is roring and yelling, Oh the devill, the devill; ano­ther is ready to hang himselfe, or to cut his owne throat; another sends for a Minister, and hee cri­eth, Oh there is no mercy for me, I have opposed it; get you into Christ, I say, and you shall bee safe enough, I will warrant you, your soules shall bee transported with consolation to the end of your hopes.

This was that which comforted Saint Paul, and made him bid defiance to all the world: Rom. 8. 33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods elect? as who should say, shall all the angels in Heaven, shall all the devils in Hell, shall all the men up­on the earth, shall sinne within, shall actions without? it is God onely that justifieth, not for anything we have or doe, but for Christs sake: This is that I conclude withall, this one doctrine affords supply in all wants, and courage in all tri­als: [Page 124] I know what troubleth you, will this blinde minde never bee inlightned? I thinke I shall ne­ver be able to conceive of the truths of God aright, how can the Lord accept of mee, when I con­demne my selfe? how can the Lord shew any fa­vour to mee, when I fall out with my selfe, and wonder that I am not in the bottomlesse pit? such a base heart I carry about with me, and such a pol­luted conversation, and yet live, and not in hell: I have thought sometimes God cannot be Iust, if he doe not condemne me; why I say art thou bur­thened with thy sinnes, and dost thou goe out of thy selfe for the pardon of them? why goe away comforted, the Lord will justifie thee, not for thy workes, but for Christs merits: thou hast committed all iniquitie, Christ hath performed all righteousnesse; thou hast nothing of thy selfe, Christ hath enough for thee; and thou art not justified for what thou hast or dost, but for the Lord Iesus sake: looke up to him therefore, and bring him to Gods tribunall to answer for thee, that when Satan shall bring in his bils of indite­ment against thee, and say, what doe you hope to goe to Heaven? doe you not consider the sinnes which you have committed? doe you not re­member the base courses which heretofore you have taken up and practized? doe you not know that every sinner must die? why answer Satan again, all this is true: Ay, but remember the Lord Iesus, it is true I can doe nothing, but Christ hath done all for me; what canst thou say to the Lord Iesus? though I have offended, hee hath [Page 125] never offended; though I have sinned, yet Christ hath fully satisfied; I have deserved the wrath of God, why Christ hath bore the wrath of God: My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken mee? He was once forsaken of God, that I might bee for ever accepted of God: goe thy wayes therefore comforted and refreshed: the place is admirable, Isaiah 43.25. Thou hast made mee serve with thy sinnes, and wearied mee with thy rebellions, but I, even I, am hee that blotteth out all thine iniquities, and will remember thy transgressions no more: The Lord takes notice of this; are there any wicked? they are as bad; are there any vile? they are as sinne­full; they tired God with their wickednesse: All you poore drunkards, you trie God with your drunkennesse; you prophaners of the Lords day, you tire God with your prophana­tions; and you swearers, you trie Christ Iesus with your oaths and hidious blasphemies that you belch forth against him upon all occasi­ons: you would wonder that God should save such as you, and truly so you may well enough; for it is a wonder, it is a miracle indeed; but if you can goe out of your selves, and sinnes, and goe unto Christ and rest upon him, the Lord saith, I will blot out all those abominations of yours: and Ezekiel 33.32. compare both those places together, I will forget all your sinnes, even for mine owne names sake: as who should say, it is not for your sakes; no, no, bee it knowne to those stout hearts of yours, it is not for your parts, or gifts, or graces, no nor it is not for all the ser­vices [Page 126] wee can discharge, but it is onely for mine owne Names sake that I will pardon you, and remember your sinnes no more, remember thy pride and stubbornnesse no more, remember thy prophanenesse no more, remember thy vanitie and loosenesse no more; remember thou to bee humbled, and the Lord will never remember thy sinnes any more: Satan it may bee will come in and accuse thee, here is a Sabbath-breaker, Lord condemne him: no more of that, Satan, saith God, Christ hath suffered and satisfied for him; no more therefore of that, let mee heare no more of those things, I have forgotten them, saith God, this will cheere a mans heart at that great day.

This also is a ground of incouragement to us, against all the trials that can befall us in the course of the world: we see that innocencie go­eth to the wals, no man can stand against envie, and hatred, and backbiting: why though you finde hard dealing here at the hands of wicked men, though you be accused here with false sur­mises, and false accusations, and slanderous spee­ches, yet set one against the other, you shall ne­ver bee condemned hereafter: There is no con­demnation to those that are in Christ; there may bee persecutions, there may bee accusations, there may be oppositions here upon earth raised against thee; why yet goe on cheerily, there is no con­demnation in Heaven: if God acquit, let men condemne; if God approve, let men disallow: nay lastly, here is consolation even in death also; [Page 127] what though your bodies bee deprived of your soules, and you leave all, when you returne again it is but onely thus, Come yee blessed of my Father, you that are beleevers, you shall bee for ever blessed.

Vse 3 The third use is of exhortation: will nothing doe the deed, but a Christ? why, Oh then a­bove all labour for a Christ, more than all labour to prize a Christ, never let thy heart bee quieted, never let thy soule bee contented, untill thou hast obtained Christ. Take now a malefa­ctor, sentence is passed, execution to bee admi­nistered upon him, suggest any thing to him, how to be rich, or how to bee pardoned; how to bee honoured, or how to be pardoned: Ay, saith hee, riches are good, and honours are good, but oh a pardon or nothing: ay but then you must leave all for a pardon; why take all, saith he, and give me a pardon that I may live, thought in povertie; that I may live, though in misery, though in beggary; this is the nature of such a poore creature: So it is with a poore beleeving soule, there is but one way, every man hath committed sinne, must suf­fer for his sinne: the sentence is passed, every man that beleeves not, is condemned already: what would you have now? thou faint thorow couldest have a pardon, but wouldest thou not have riches, or friends? the soule saith, Alas, what is that to me to bee rich, and a reprobate; honoured, and damned: let me bee pardoned, though impove­rished; let mee bee justified, though debased, though I never see good day beside: why then [Page 128] labour for a Christ, for there is no other way un­der heaven: get a broken heart, get a beleeving heart, but oh above all, get a Christ to justifie thee, get a Christ in all to save thee. If I could pray like an angell, could I heare and remember all the Sermon; could I conferre as yet never man spake, what is that to mee if I have not a Christ? I may goe downe to hell for all that I have or doe, looke into your soules, and observe your lives and conversations: when a man hath prayed, and hee findes his minde dull, his heart awke and unto­ward, his thoughts wandring and roving; why, thinke with your selves, doe wee condemne our selves for the duties wee doe performe, and judge our selves for the services we have discharged, and yet doe wee thinke to be acquitted by the Law of God: Oh, therefore above all intreat the Lord to give thee a Christ, that hee may justifie thee here, and save thee everlastingly hereafter: Phil. 3.8. I count all things drosse and dung in comparison of a Christ: Paul was a proud Pharisee, learned Paul, re­verend Paul, a man of admirable parts; yet saith the Apostle, That I thought to bee gaine, was losse to mee, yea dung and dog smeat in comparison of a Christ; yea doubtlesse, and I doe count all things losse, that is, not onely my parts, and credit, and privi­leges when I was a Pharisee, but the best dutie that ever I did, the best service that ever I perfor­med, I account all as dung and dogsmeat in the point of justification, in respect of the Lord Ie­sus Christ: grace therefore is good, and duties are good, seeke for all, we should doe so; performe [Page 129] all, we ought to doe so; but oh, a Christ, a Christ, a Christ in all, above all, more than all. Thus now I have shewed you the way to the Lord Iesus, I have shewed you also how you may come to be implanted into the Lord Iesus; and now I leave you in the hands of a Saviour, in the bowels of a Redeemer, and I think I cannot leave you better; the worst is past, now you are come hither: Rom. 5.9. If you be justified by his death, then much more shall you be saved through his righteousnes, and merits.

You whose eyes God hath opened, whose hearts God hath humbled, and whose soules God hath called home to himselfe, you are now in the hands of the Lord; goe your way, and when you see hell flaming, and the devils roaring, and the damned yelling and crying out, looke backe I say and see this ditch out of which you are escaped; looke upon the pit which you were going over: you may blesse God, and say, wee are past that, those dayes are gone, wee are past from death to life: Acts 20.32. when Saint Paul was to goe away from them, and for ought hee knew should never see their faces more, why yet marke what hee saith to them: Brethren, I commend you to God, and the Word of his grace, that is able to build you up, and give you an inheritance among those that are sanctified: as who should say, God and his Word was the best Command­ment he could put them over to: as who should say, Paul must depart, and Paul must be impriso­ned, and Paul must die; so that now he shall bee with you no longer to teach, to informe, to direct [Page 130] you, but the good Word of the Lord endures to comfort for ever, to cheere for ever, to assist, re­fresh for ever those that are weake and discoura­ged. I put you over therefore to a good Word, to an everlasting Word, I commend you to a blessed and a living Saviour, who will bee with you for ever, by the immutable assistance of his blessed Spirit: I leave you in the hands of your Saviour, that when the head of your Minister haply shall lie full low, or death overtake him, why yet remember I have put you over to a Sa­viour. Oh love this Word, and love this Christ more than all, prize this Christ above all, and he will preserve you: and this I will wish you, that you would keep yourselves close to this good Word, that will informe you, and to this blessed Saviour that will support you from day to day.

THE SOVLES Iuſtifica …

THE SOVLES Iustification.

2 COR. 5.22.

For he hath made him to be sin for us, which knew no sinne, that we might be made the righteousnesse of God in him.

FOr our more orderly procee­ding herein, you may remem­ber that I shewed you before, for what a man is not justifi­ed. Now wee come to han­dle for what a man is, and may bee justified; and this I conceive, so farre as my light serves mee, to bee in the words of the Text; for the Apostle having shewed that God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himselfe, and not imputing their sins: Now in this Text hee shewes the reason how this comes to passe, namely God [...]aid their sinnes to Christs charge, and made him sinne for us, that knew no sinne. Its no wonder then though God did not justifie a poore sinner, for what hee had [Page 132] and did, and though hee did not expect perfect righteousnesse at their hands, for, Hee hath made him to hee sinne for [...], which knew no sinne, that wee might be made the righteousnesse of God in him. For our more orderly proceeding, I will doe two things.

1 First, I will discover the Doctrine of Iustifica­tion, in a description:

2 Secondly, I will open the description.

Quest. 1 For the first, If any man aske me what Iustifi­cation is, it is this briefly:

Answer. Iustification is an act of God the Father upon the beleever, whereby the debt and sinnes of the beleever are charged upon the Lord Iesus Christ, and by the merits and satisfaction of Christ im­puted to the beleever; hee is accounted just, and so is acquitted before God as righteous. There are foure particulars in the description.

1 First, it is an act of God the Father, upon the beleever.

2 Secondly, the debt of the beleever is charged upon our Saviour, God the Father followes (as it were) the suit upon the suretie, and not up­on the debtor: both these are in these words of the Text, Hee hath made him sinne for us, which knew no sinne.

3 Thirdly, the satisfaction of Christ is put over to the beleever, and set upon his score, as in these words, That wee might be made the righteousnesse of God in him.

4 Fourthly, by this means, the debt on our sides being laid upon the Lord Iesus Christ, and his [Page 133] righteousnesse being applied to us, God the Fa­ther acquits us, and pronounceth us righteous by a legall course of proceeding; as in these words, That we might bee made the righteousnesse of God in him: such a righteousnesse as God the Father will worke in us, and will accept of us. As when the wife is betrothed and married to a man, all her old debts are laid upon her husband, and the law meddles no more with her: and secondly, all his lands, at least the third part of them are made over to her. What shee hath in point of debt is put over to him: so all our sinnes and debts of corruptions are laid upon Christ, and all the rich fefments of grace and mercy in Christ, are made over to a beleever, and hence a beleever comes to be acquitted and justified before God. From the first part of this description, the point is this.

Doctrine. Iustification is an act of God the Father, upon the beleever.

It is an act that passeth from God the Father, upon the beleever. For the proofe of this point there are three verses in the same Chapter, which make it good, the 18, 19, 20. verses, and so on to the end of the Text; in the 18. verse, hee saith, All things are of God, which hath reconciled us unto himselfe by Iesus Christ; of God, that is, of God the Father, and yet more plainly in the 19. verse, God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto him­selfe, not imputing their sinnes to them. Now what is meant by God in these two verses? the old rule of Divines is this; that wheresoever you finde the Name of God put in opposition to [Page 134] Iesus Christ, it must not be taken essentially, but personally, for the Father. For it were almost an absurd thing, to say that Christ were in Christ reconciling the world unto himselfe: therefore the Apostle implies thus much; God the Father was in Christ reconciling, and God the Father by Christ, reconciled the world unto himselfe: and then in the 20. and 21. verses, he saith, Now then we are Ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you through us; we pray you in Christs stead that yee be reconciled to God, that is, to God the Father; for he hath made him sinne for us, which knew no sinne: and another proofe is in the 3. of Saint Iohn, 14.15. and so to the end of the 18. verse: it is an observation of wise Divines, and good Interpre­ters, when our Saviour comes to trade with Ni­chodemus about eternall life, hee doth not onely content himselfe to speake of himselfe alone, as he was Christ the Redeemer of the world, but he sets him yet a little higher in the 14. verse, hee saith, As Moses lifted up the brasen Serpent in the wildernesse, so must the Sonne of Man bee lifted up, that whosoever beleeveth in him should not perish, but have eternall life: A man would have thought that this had beene enough, but hee stayes not here, but he puts him one pin above all these, and saith, For God so loved the world, that hee gave his onely be­gotten Sonne for it, that whosoever beleeveth on him might not perish, but have everlasting life: as if hee had said, there is not only a Christ prepared and sent, but God the Father also loved the world: here is the highest staire to stay up the heart, so [Page 135] that the point is plaine and sure enough. Now let us make it cleare, and that I shall doe by an­swering two questions:

Quest. 1 First, why it is called an act of God the Fa­ther?

Quest. 2 Secondly, why an act of the Father upon the beleever?

Quest. 1 For the former, why doth the description say, it is an act of God the Father?

Answer. I answer, it is an act of the Father, not exclu­ding the Sonne, or the worke of the holy Ghost, which must both bee understood: it is an act of God the Father upon the beleever, but it is through Christ: there are these two grounds or reasons, why it is given to the Father.

Reason 1 First, because the Father was the party that was properly offended: the Father is the first person in the Trinitie, and he was directly offen­ded by Adams sinne; it is true, the Sonne and the holy Ghost were offended too, as being friends with the Father, and having a relation to the Father, and a sweet fellowship with the Fa­ther; but the sinne was directly against the Fa­ther, and indirectly against the Son, and the holy Ghost. The groūd of the point is this, it wronged that worke of Creation, wherein the manner of the worke of the Father appeared in a speciall manner, and the manner of the worke of the Son appeared in redemption, and the manner of the worke of the holy Ghost appeared in sanctifica­tion: so that God the Father was the first in the worke of the Creation, the Sonne second in the [Page 136] worke of redemption, the holy Ghost third in the worke of sanctification: Now creation being the worke wherein the power of the Father did most shew it selfe, Adam falling away from this, did principally wrong the Father, for his man­ner of worke appearing herein: therefore Adam did herein goe directly crosse to God. Excellent is that phrase, 1 Iohn 2.1. Little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sinne not; but some may say, what if we doe sinne? why saith hee, we have an Advocate with the Father, even Iesus Christ the Iust. Now no man saith, wee have an Advo­cate with an advocate, no, for that were absurd: for no advocate pleads to another advocate, but he pleads to the partie offended, for the partie which hath offended: now in that the Apostle saith, We have an Advocate with the Father, even Ie­sus Christ: It is plaine that God the Father was the Person directly offended; the issue then is thus much; The Father being the Creditor, and the Person directly offended, the Lord Iesus Christ became our Suretie, and the creditor doth require the debt at the hands of our Suretie, and acquits the debtor; the creditor requires this, but the ac­quittance comes mainly and properly from the Father, because the debt was due to him: so that God the Father is the Creditor, the Sonne is the Suretie, the poore sinner is the debtor, the holy Spirit is the messenger, that brings the acquit­tance from God the Father, and saith, loe the Father hath accepted of thee in his Sonne, the Suretie hath paid the debt for thee, and see here [Page 137] is the acquittance for thee; so that though the holy Ghost doth bring the acquittance, yet the Father must give it: This is the first rea­son.

Reason 2 Secondly, wee say that Iustification is an act of God the Father, because the Father is the fountaine in the Deity, as Divines use to say, in all the workes that are done by the Deitie, the Father is the first: for as the Persons are in their being, so they are in their wor­king: The Father in order workes before the Son and the holy Ghost; the Sonne workes not be­fore the Father hath wrought, and the holy Ghost workes not before the Father and the Son have wrought. Hence it is that actions are given especially to the Father, though not excluding the Sonne, nor the holy Ghost; but yet howsoever they are all equall in their working, in regard of time, yet the Father is first in regard of order. A malefactor is now arraigned and condemned, and the pardon is to be begged, and none but the Kings sonne, the young Prince, can have a pardon, his abilities are onely able to carry him through the worke; the Prince begs it, the Favorite brings it, but the King onely grants it: so it is here, the Lord Iesus Christ is the Sonne of the everlasting Father, and the Prince of peace, and hee it is that begs the pardon of his Father, hee sends it to us by the hands of the holy Ghost, but only the Fa­ther grants the pardon. When the soule hath long beene humbled and selfe denying, and said, Lord forgive the trespasses of thy servant, and [Page 138] yeelds, and layes downe the weapons of deflance, and falls at the footstoole of the Lord Iesus Christ, and rowles it selfe upon his merits; then the Spirit comes and saith, thy sinnes are pardo­ned, thy person is accepted, I bring thee this newes from God the Father; God is now recon­ciled to thee, in and by the Lord Iesus Christ: now the Father is the King that grants this par­don, the Sonne is he that begs it, and the Spirit is the messenger that brings it. Now you see how it is an act of God the Father.

Quest. 2 Secondly, I come to shew why it is an act of God the Father, upon the beleever.

Answer. The reasons of the question are these, we must understand that the actions of God are of two sorts.

1 First, there are some actions which doe remain in God, which are confined within the compasse of his owne Councell, and goe no further, and they are immanent actions, they stay in God and goe no further. A man may conceive in his mind what heresolves to doe in his heart; whether hee will doe such a thing or no, and no man can tell what he intends to doe but himselfe; but if a man will practise answerably according to his pur­pose, then he doth expresse the worke outwardly, which he intended inwardly, and now hee workes upon the creature, and makes it to receive some impression of that good which hee kept secretly in himselfe. There are some actions which re­maine in God, as the decrees and purposes of God, before the foundation of the world, and they [Page 139] are confined within the high Councell table of Heaven, Father, Sonne, and holy Ghost, and these never appeared to the eye of the world.

2 Secondly, there are actions also which passe from God upon the creature, and doe worke a change and an alteration upon the creature; and these wee call transient actions, or actions that passe, which are not onely in God, but passe from God, and doe frame, and order, and dispose of the creature, as God sees fit; and of this sort are all the actions that belong to a Christian, except pre­destination: for the Lord doth not reveale those secrets unto any by the worke of vocation, which is wrought upon the creature, for there the Lord quickens desire, and stirres up hope, and kindles love and joy, and the Lord turnes the face of the soule God-ward, and in adoption, regeneration, and all the workes of grace and salvation, and of this kinde is justification: and this is the reason why I call it a transient action, because it passeth upon the creature, but that must be warily under­stood with a graine of salt, as the Proverbe is: now what change is this? I answer, the Lord workes a change upon the creature two wayes.

1 First, the Lord is said to passe a worke or an action upon the creature, when he puts some kind of abilitie upon the creature, either spirituall, or naturall: as when the Lord makes a wicked man, a good man; an adulterous man, a chaste man; and of an envious proud malicious man, a patient meeke and holy man; and this we call a naturall change, because there is a gracious frame put into [Page 140] the heart and soule which overpowers the crea­ture, and all things are become new; new affecti­ons, new desires: but this is not all, for here is the difficultie.

2 Secondly, the Lord is said to make a change upon the creature, when he takes off some relati­ons and respects which the creature had, and puts upon it some other respects, hee doth not put them into the soule, but puts the soule into ano­ther roome, and they are not naturally qualities, but onely relations, which are imprinted upon the soule of man, and these are called morall, and of this kinde is justification, as thus: Take a Prentice that is bound by covenant and Inden­ture for so many yeeres, and he is now fallen into an ague, or a burning fever, hee hath two relati­ons: First, he is an apprentice: Secondly, hee hath a weake sickly distempered body: now there may bee a double change wrought in this man, according to this double disposition: first the master burnes the Indentures, and gives him his time, and sets him free from his service, and hee that was an apprentice before, is now a free­man, this is a morall change, for all this while he is as sicke as he was before: but the former rela­tion is quite gone, and the master cannot now command him to his service; now the fellow servants cannot dominere over him, because he is not now a servant: but now the wise Physitian he comes, and he by good means helps the man of his disease, and brings him to a faire, sweet, and wholsome temper of body, and now there is a [Page 141] change in the very nature of this servant; before he was distempered, but now he is well ordered; before hot, but now finely coole: here is some­thing wrought in the nature of this man. Just so it is in this change of the soule: there is a morall change in justification, a man is bound to the Law, and liable to the penaltie of it, and guiltie of the breach of it: now God the Father in Jesus Christ, acquits a man of this guilt, and delivers him from this revenging power of the Law, and thats not all, but withall hee puts holinesse into the heart, and wisedome into the minde, and pu­ritie into the affections, & this is called a naturall change, because there are new spiritual abilities put into the heart; not because of the nature of it, but because of the thing which it works: as to take the example of Scripture, 1 Iohn 3.14. Wee are trans­lated from death to life: As it is with a man taken prisoner in Turkie, or some other place, haply a Christian of England, he is accounted a Traitor there, and is condemned as a Traitor: the man being weake of himselfe, and not able to deliver himselfe, he must bee dealt by as a Traitor: but now if this man bee rescued, and finde some way of escape, and bee set upon some other shore, whereby he may be conveyed into England, then he is here accounted a good subject, and he is so far from being condemned, that hee is wonderfully advanced and honoured by the King: here is a change, in Turkie hee was condemned as a Trai­tor, but in England hee is counted a good sub­ject, and is received into favour, and honoured; [Page 142] here is a morall change: but now here is no na­turall change, here is nothing put into this man: If he were ignorant before, he is ignorant still; if he were wicked before, he is wicked still: but he hath a good relation as a subject, and is pardo­ned in England: he is in another roome and rank, this is a morall change: But now if a man were ignorant before, and since he came into England he were framed and made wise and holy, this is a spirituall change: before hee was ignorant, and now hee is learned; before gracelesse, but now gracious: this is a naturall change, or rather a spirituall change. Just so it is with a faithfull soule, the poore sinner as hee is landed here upon the shore of sinne and corruption, take him as he is by nature, he is liable to divine justice, and a Traitor in Gods account, and as he stands liable to the Law hee is a damned man, hee is sicke of sinne. But now when the Father hath brought him home to the Lord Jesus Christ, and landed him upon another Coast, hee is now sure to par­take of life, and of salvation in the Lord Jesus Christ: and he that before was attached of trea­son, is acquitted of all in the Lord Jesus Christ, the respects of treason and condemnation are ta­ken off, and other respects and relations are put on: this is done in justification, and afterward when hee is justified, then the Lord will honour and adorne the soule; so that though the soule before was ignorant, the Lord will now make him wise unto salvation; though before hee were polluted, yet now hee shall bee sanctified. And [Page 143] thus much of the reasons why I call it an act of God the Father upon the beleever.

Vse 1 The proper fruit of this Doctrine is this; Is it so, that justification is an act of God the Father upon the beleever? then it is a ground of admira­ble comfort to beare up the heart of a poore sin­ner above all the accusations, and all the power and the policies of our enemies against us, or the intendments of the wicked to hurt us: re­member but this, that God the Father justifies, and this will bee a cordiall to beare up the heart against whatsoever the world, or the devill, or the wicked shall lay to the charge of a beleever: If thou art justified before Gods tribunall in Hea­ven, why shouldst thou care, or feare, or bee trou­bled or disquieted, when thou art condemned by the wicked upon the earth? this justification on Gods part can wipe away and scatter all the clouds, and all the accusations on mans part: 1 Cor. 4.2.3. It is required of the dispensers, that every man be found faithfull, but as for mee, I passe very little to be judged by mans judgement: the word in the originall is very excellent, I passe not to bee judged by mans day; men have their dayes of meeting and of judging, and their dayes of ri­oting in the alehouse, and in the brothel-house, and there they can tosse the names of Gods Servants up and downe, and they sit upon their names, and lives, and liberties, and they raise what reports they will; these are the drunkards dayes, and the malicious mans dayes, there they sit and give their doomes what they [Page 144] will doe to such a Christian, and to such a Mi­nister, but marke what Saint Paul saith, I passe not for mans dayes, it is no more to mee than the dust of the ballance, or the drop of the bucket; but hee al­ludes to another day, to the day of judgement; when the Lord shall judge all the world, when hee that is holy, shall bee approved of and acquitted, and hee that is vilde and wicked shall bee condemned, I looke to that day. Were he not worthy to be begged for a foole, that should goe away troubled and disquieted, because a company of drunkards had condemned him upon the alebench, when the Judge had cleared him upon the bench of justice: therefore steele your faces against all the malicious accusations of the wicked: let them sit and condemne thee upon the alebench if they will, so long as thou art acquitted in hea­ven, herein bee for ever cheared through his mer­cy. It was that which made the holy Prophet so marvellously confident in Isaiah 50.8.9. and to throw downe the gantlet saying, Hee is neer that justifies mee, who will contend with mee? see whether you can set your foot to mine, vow for vow, and word for word: who is mine adversary, let him come neere: behold the Lord God will succour me, who will condemne me? lo they all shall wax old as a garment, the moth shall eat them up, they shall vanish, and shall not be able to appeare at the day of accounts; nay the moth shall eat them up, nay the wicked shall say in hell as the wise man saith, We fooles thought this mans life madnesse, and wee past our judgements upon these precise fellowes that must ever and anon bee in a cor­ner [Page 145] to weepe for their sinnes; but we finde now that wee are the fooles that have neglected grace, and salvation, and happinesse, which now they enjoy for ever. If a man had a case to bee tried in the Chancerie, if the Lord Chancellour were his friend, hee need not feare any thing, for the Lord Chancellour would suffer nothing to come in against him, but would cast them all out, and heare none of them: so you that are beleevers, and have a friend, and a Father that sits in the high Court of Chancery in Heaven, howsoever there are many which would be medling with you, yet your Father is the Judge of the Court, and he will dishonour all those that seeke to dishonour you: It is the ground of that blessed boldnesse which the Apostle concludes with himselfe, not onely that the thing should not bee carried against him, as Rom. 8.33. but that all should be for him: Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods chosen? it is God that ju­stifieth: Let the gates of Hell bee set open, and Belzebub and all the Devils come roaring out against him, and let the wicked come that beare him ill will, and let all his sinnes come and his owne conscience too, yet hee need not feare any thing: the ground is hence, because it is God that justifies; hee doth not say, they shall never prevaile against Gods servants, but they shall not plead against them: and hee doth not say, they shall not condemne them, but they shall not accuse them: as hee said, Acts 19.38. The Law is open, and there are Deputies, let them accuse [...] [Page 148] plead one against another; so that here shall not bee so much as pleading against a poore belee­ver, because God the Father hath justified him. Now the ground of this comfort lieth in three particulars, or it affords a threefold con­solation.

1 First, because God the Father hath all things to doe with the soule of a beleever: all the suits that are to bee made against a poore soule, they come from God, and if hee will cease the suit, who can follow it? if he will say hee is satisfied, and well apaid, then who can take any advantage against the soule? Looke as it is with the Lord of a ma­nour, haply hee hath an ill neighbour lives under him, and doth him much damage many wayes, and the Noble man at last is resolved to follow the law against him: therefore the poore man comes in and desires pardon of all that hee hath done amisse, and promiseth never to doe the like, and the Gentleman out of his noble disposition acquits him, and forgives all: now imagine some of the servants come in and raise clamours and complaints against him, and all the servants of the family are against him: well, the poore man makes them this answer, I have wronged none of you, therefore if your Lord bee contented to ac­quit me, I care not what you say, I have not wrong­ed you, neither doe I feare you: this is that which should chear up our hearts infinitely, that God the Father is the Lord of the mannour, even the Lord of the whole world, and if there be any transgres­sion done against thy neighbour whatsoever, hee [Page 149] is the Lord of the manour, it were no offence to steale, but that he hath forbidden it; and it were no offence to be disobedient to Parents, but that hee hath said, Honour thy father and mother, &c. The goods of thy neighbour are the Lords, and the dammage that is done is against the Lord: Now if God the Father doe mercifully acquit you, and saith hee will pardon the breach of all his Commandements, if God acquit us, what need wee feare or care what the Devill sayes against us? it may bee the Devill will come in and commence a suit against us, and say, what, you be saved? yes, thats a likely matter, are you not guiltie of this and that? well, brethren, we have done the Devill no wrong, against thee onely have I sinned, saith David, it was against the commands of my good God and his holy Spirit, it was a­gainst my Father and my Redeemer, and they will pardon my sinne: God saith, I will forgive all that wrong done to me, then let the Devill goe and shake his ears: looke as it is with a creditor, if he hath gotten the suretie in suit, he will acquit the debtor, and if the debtor be acquitted, all the bailiffes in the world can doe him no hurt, and hee saith, I am out of your debt and danger: so it is here, God the Father is the Creditor, wee have wronged God most infinitely, wee owe unto God all that wee have, but yet hee hath blotted out all our iniquities: therefore if the Devill follow the suit, it matters not, The Lord saith, I will remember his sinnes no more: therefore the De­vill can pursue him no further.

[...]
[...]

2 Secondly, there can bee no court in the world can alter our justification: if a man be righted in a lower court, a higher court may call it over againe and overthrow it, but this is admirable consolation, doth God the Father acquit us in Heaven? then let the Devill goe and appeale where he will. A man never appeals from a higher court to a lower, but from a lower court to a higher: now all your sinnes are pardoned, and you are acquitted in Heaven: therefore goe your way comforted, and let the Devill appeale where he will, no man can reverse it: The mercy of the Lord and his sentence endureth for ever: you know it was Saint Pauls plea, when hee saw that the Jewes were maliciously bent against him to have his life, he said, No man may deliver me unto them, I appeale unto Cesar: he saw hee should have hard dealing there if hee were committed to them, therefore he appeals unto Cesar: so we, we have had our case tried in Heaven, wee have Cesars judge­ment seat to goe unto, the first person of the Tri­nitie is our Father, the Creditor hath made it good unto us by the witnesse of the Spirit, that our iniquities are pardoned, and that he will heare no more of them: therefore goe away for ever cheared and comforted.

Vse 2 Again in the second place we have here a word of direction: Is God the Father the Judge of the Court? then let me speak a word to all hūble bro­ken hearted sinners; when you have many Judges to sit upon you in your owne heart, bee sure that [Page 149] you bee not judged by them, but repaire unto God the Father, and get his sentence upon them, and whatsoever hee speakes, submit unto it, and bee contented to judge your selves and your estates answerable by it. This is the great misery of many poore creatures, that as many miseries as they have, so many Judges they have: some­times their feare sits upon them, and then they are damped: sometimes their suspition sits upon them, and then they are marvellously disquieted; and sometimes hope sits upon them, and then they are a little comforted▪ Oh brethren and be­loved in the Lord, bee wise now for your soules, and put your case to be tried onely by the Lord, and not by every one. Wee would count him a mad man, that having a case of weight to bee tried, should commit it to an enemy that hates him, or else to an ignorant man that hath no skill at all in the businesse, no wise man will doe it: but hee appeales to the Judge of the court, and lets him cast the cause: just so it is here, there are many of you, some there are I am sure, that have a sight of your sinnes, and sometimes you thinke that God will certainly commence the suit against you: what, so many sinnes within mee, and so many corruptions to follow mee, and oppresse mee? certainly my heart is naught, are you so ignorant to commit your cause to bee judged by them? your carnall reason is an ene­mie, and your owne hearts are weake, and not able to understand: therefore go to a higher court, and say with your selves, I care not what the world [Page 152] saith, and what carnall reason saith, I passe not▪ speake thou, Lord, a word of comfort to my soule, and if his word bee for you, then bee for ever comforted and quieted, and looke onely to the judgement of the Lord, and to none other; it is in his hands onely to passe sentence, and to condemne, as hee seeth fit in his righteous judge­ment: therefore stand to the sentence of him, whose Word must stand, and shall stand for ever as mount Zi­on. If a plaintiffe have a case to be tried in the court of justice, he cares not what the dispute of the law­yers be: One man thinkes thus, & another thinkes thus, & another would be passing sentēce, and saith, thus it must be; he cares not what they say, hee knowes that they are not Judges, but hee stayes till the Judge comes, and he quakes and trembles till he heares what the sentence of the Judge will be. Now therefore be as wise for your spirituall estates, as you are for your temporall estates: Psalme 85.8. I will hearken what the Lord will say, disputing there of the miseries and troubles which were like to befall the Church of God, and himselfe too: he lookes up to Heaven, and saith, I will hearken what the Lord will say, for hee speakes peace to his people: looke not what sense and feeling, and feare and suspition say, for they will speake killing words, and will tell you that your condition is naught and damnable: what, all this vildnesse, and basenesse, and stubbornesse, and yet goe to heaven? that cannot be: Good brethren hearken not to these, for they are not the Judges of the court, the sentence must come [Page 153] from God, and remember that God will speake peace and comfort unto his people, hee will comfort your distressed consciences: and therefore let not Sa­tan, nor your owne distempered hearts be heark­ned unto, for though they speake never so much terrour to your consciences, yet God will justifie you: it is the libertie which the law allowes, and every man will take it to himselfe, if hee know the law, when a man is questioned for his life, he will not cast himselfe upon every Jurie, but hee will take the benefit of the law; and if there comes in one that is an ignorant person, or one that is an enemy of his, he may justly except against them, and put them out, and hee will say, Good my Lord, doe not cast away a poore man for no cause at all, I except against these men of the Ju­rie, they are mine enemies, they have sought my blood, many yeeres, and they have informed against me, and seeke to take away my life, and I can prove it, and the rest are ignorant, and can­not understand the matter▪ good my Lord, let me have a good Jurie: this the court of justice allowes, and every man will bee sure to take it to himselfe, as occasion serves: in Acts 28.19. Paul was constrained to appeal into Cesar, and there­fore hee saith, Chap. 2 [...].10.11. I stand a [...] Cesars judgement seat, where I ought to be judged. You see, beloved, how wise men are for the good and safetie of their bodies, oh be much more carefull for the good of your soules, and hazard not your soules upon every base Jurie; stand not to the triall of temptation, feare and suspition, but ap­peale [Page 152] [...] [Page 153] [...] [Page 152] to the great God of Heaven, and say, Lord it is an unjust Jurie, you [...]eele not these abilities; and you feel not this assurance of Gods love, and when corruption beginnes to stirre in the heart; then carnall reason saith, if a man had grace, could he have all these corruptions? if I had any grace it would not, nor it could not be thus with mee: Oh complaine to the Lord that they are an un­just Jurie: looke up to the Throne of mercy, and have your cause heard there, and say, Lord, these have beene my profest enemies, the Devill, and this carnall proud froward heart of mine have beene deadly enemies both to thee, and to thy grace, and to the good of my poore soule: and as for feare and suspition, they have betrayed my comforts, and [...]ut the throat of them, and many a time have taken away the hope of eternall life from me: and as for my weaknesses and infirmi­ties, they are too ignorant, they cannot passe righ­teous judgement because they know not what belongs to grace here, or happinesse hereafter: therefore appeale to the Lord, and say, you stand at Gods mercy seat, let mercy doe what it will with you, and mercy will certainly save you, and let mercy be for ever honoured, and be sure to lie downe at the footstoole of mercy. If thou art content to goe to God, and depend upon mercy, and let it doe what it will with thee, then mercy shall certainly save thee; if thou wilt come to beleeving, thou art sure to bee acquitted: let the Devill come in against thee, and plead, and say, Lord wilt thou acquit such a man that hath been [Page 153] a despiser of thy grace and mercy; and the world saith, to my knowledge he hath closed with mee and hath forsaken thee; and then saith conscience, I have told him of many sinnes, but hee would never reforme them; therefore Lord give Justice against him: then the Lord makes answer, and saith, It skils not what he hath beene, If hee will come to me, and beleeve in me, and repent of his sinnes, I will freely acquit him of all that he hath done amisse: therefore avoid the court, Satan, take this as an everlasting rule, and you shall finde it by experi­ence. If a man might have all the favour in the world shewed him, and have his owne friends to passe sentence against him, and have his best du­ties and services to plead for him, if hee should commit his case to them to be tried by them, he would be for ever condemned by them; there is so much pride on the one side, and deadhearted­nesse on the other side, and so much wandring in your prayers, that they would cry to God for wrath and condemnation upon you: 1 Cor. 4.4. I know nothing by my selfe, yet am I not thereby justi­fied: you must appeale to the Father of mercies, or else you will never be acquitted by them: there­fore stand to that judgement of God, whose judgement must and shall stand, when the sen­tence of sinne and Satan, and carnall reason shall be overthrowne.

The cause why many poore humbled broken selfe-denying hearts goe drooping and discoura­ged, it is because they have a bad Jurie goes upon them, and they dead their owne hearts, because [Page 154] they appeale not to that God, who is willing to acquit them through the mercy of the Lord Je­sus Christ.

Object. But some may object and say, how shall I know whether God will justifie me or no?

Answer. For answer hereunto, looke what the word saith, if the word acquit thee, it shall stand; and if the word condemne thee, though all the men in the world acquit thee, yet thou shalt be condemned; to all that beleeve not in my Gospell, shall be confusion, saith the Apostle: and the words of Christ are, He that beleeveth not, is condemned already: therefore looke what the word saith, and cleave to that for ever.

Vse 3 In the third place from hence we have a ground of terrour to the wicked, and it is like a thunder-bolt to breake the hearts of all unbeleevers, and it is able to cut the sinewes of all their com­forts, and to sinke their soules to Hell, to thinke that they are unbeleevers: I speake not to those that have some doubtings and troubles arising in their hearts, but to such as never yet beleeved in Christ, howsoever a man may have parts, and gifts, and be advanced, yet that which will be as gall and wormwood to the soule is this thou shalt never bee justified. When Simon Magus would have bought the gift of the holy Ghost with money in Acts 8.21. Saint Peter answered him, thy money perish with thee: and furthermore, he cuts him up to the quick, and saith, Thou art still in the gall of bitternesse, thou hast no share nor portion in this matter: so you unbeleevers, you have no share in this point of justification, 1 Peter 4.17. [Page 155] If judgement, that is, temporall judgement begin at the house of God, that is, at the Saints of God which be­leeve in the Lord Iesus Christ, then what will the end be of all that obey not the Gospell of God, and beleeve not in the Lord Iesus Christ? for it is all one in the phrase of Scripture: If a beleever doe come to heaven with much difficultie and trouble, and perplexitie of heart, and the ship is all broken, and hee comes to heaven with much difficultie; then what will the share of those men bee that have no part nor portion in Jesus Christ? they can ruffle it out with the best for a while, and the men of the world doe admire at them, and acquit them many times, the people of God being de­luded with their smooth carriage, and fair shewes, and having a charitable opinion of them, they do acquit them: but marke the end of it, thou maist be admired and acquitted here, but thou shalt bee for ever condemned hereafter: the sentence is gone forth, and it shall never be revoked: Heb. 3.18. To whom sware hee that they should not enter into his rest, but unto them that obeyed not? You must thinke the Lord is highly displeased, when hee sweareth that such a man shall never see his face with comfort, nor come to Heaven; hee swears, and when the sentence is past, it is unchangeable, unalterable: So Hebrewes 6.17. God willing more abundantly to shew unto the heires of promise the sta­blenesse of his Councell, bound himselfe by an oath: When the Lord would establish the heart of Abraham, he tooke an oath; as it is among men, an oath puts an end to all controversies: so if the [Page 156] Lord once swears, it is done in Heaven, never to bee altered more, and therefore aske them this question: What are they, and what may wee thinke of them that God swears against? cer­tainly they are unbeleevers, God must make a new Gospell, and must forswear himselfe, or else none of these unbeleeving persons shall ever come to Heaven. Hence it is that the Apostle makes the thing almost impossible, That God cannot save an unbeleever: Rom. 11.23. And they also if they abide not in unbeleefe, shall be grafted in; for God is able to graft them in againe: as if he had said, the poore dispersed unbeleeving Jewes may also be saved, and receive sap and sweet from the grace of Christ, if they abide not in their unbe­leefe: It is as much as to say, if they doe abide in their unbeleefe, God is not able to graft them in; and the Apostle saith, God cannot deny himselfe, he will not crosse the course of his providence, for never an unbeleeving wretch under Heaven: Hee hath said it, and if there bee ever a Devill in hell, thou shalt be one, if thou continuest as thou art: Therefore you that are convinced in your con­sciences, that you obey not the Gospell, nor sub­mit to the grace of God in Christ, consider with your selves whether it be good continuing in that estate or no: when the wrath of God hangs over your heads ready to fall upon you: see your mi­sery therefore you poore soules, and take up that lamentation of Reuben, Gen. 37.29. when his bro­ther Ioseph was sold to the Ishmaelites, the childe is not yonder, and I, whither shall I goe? so say [Page 157] thou, my comfort is lost, I am an unbeleever; and therefore I, whither shall I goe? and I poore soule, whither shall I goe? If I goe to the Law, that con­demnes me; and if to the Gospell, that I have abused; if I goe to God the Father of mercies, he will not acquit me: and therefore whither shall I goe? I can goe no whither but to hell, if I re­maine still in my unbeleefe, therefore bee any thing rather than unbeleever, for if thou art so, and continuest so, the Lord hath sworne thy mi­sery and destruction: Iohn 3. the last verse, Hee that beleeveth not, the wrath of God abideth on him: If thou continuest still in thy unbeleefe, there is nothing to bee expected but the fiercenesse of Gods wrath and indignation to be powred upon thee: Thus much for the first Doctrine.

Now before I come to the maine proposition, let me take up one point by the way, to prevent all false and wicked surmizes: the Text saith, He hath made him sinne for us, that knew no found: n [...]w when the Apostle saith, Hee hath made him sinne for us, why, may some say, had Jesus Christ any sinne? no, saith the Apostle, abhorre such thoughts for ever: therefore to prevent all sur [...]izes that may prejudice the Holinesse, Honour, and Primi­tie of Christ, let mee lay downe a point by the way, and the question shall be this:

Quest. What is it to know no sinne?

Answer. Knowledge in Scripture, implyes two things.

1 First, a bare worke of the understanding, when wee are able to pierce into a thing that is offered [Page 158] to us, and are able to fathom what is offered to our view: and thus Christ did know sinne, and thus to know sinne is not evill: The Minister knowes sinne, when hee preacheth against sinne; and thus God himselfe knowes sinne, and thus Christ knew sinne, and he was able to fathom the vildnesse and loathsomnesse of sinne, but that is not here meant.

2 Secondly, there is another, namely an experi­mentall knowledge, that is, when from some good that we have or doe receive, or any good that we doe of our selves, or some evill that we doe com­mit, or fearing some misery to come upon us, wee read the nature of the good and the nature of the evill: as when a man hath a sinfull distem­per of wrath and passion, and hee knowes the na­ture of his anger and pride, because hee observes the venome of it in his owne spirit: this is expe­rimentall knowledge, and they call it so because we read our owne dispositions, and thereby wee judge the nature of it, by judging our selves: The Physitian knowes the disease, and therefore he is able to apply medicines accordingly, but hee knowes it not experimentally; as wee use to say, such a man never knew what povertie meant, and such a man never knew what the gowt meant, that is, he never had it; and such a man never knew what a prison meant, that is, hee never was in pri­son: This is the meaning of it in this place, Christ knew no sinne, his heart never affected any, and himselfe never practised any: therefore he knew no sinne by his owne experience, yet by [Page 159] his infinite wisedome being God, he was able to finde out the venome and [...]ildnesse of sinne: So the point which I observe by the way is this:

Doctrine. Our Saviour Christ never yeelded the least im­provement of heart to sinne, neither did hee ever commit the least sinne in his life and conversati­on: our Saviour Christ knew no sinne at all by experience; this is that which all the types and sacrifices of the old Law did signifie, which were all as so many severall testimonies of the holi­nesse and puritie of the Lord Jesus Christ: there­fore he was called the Lambe without blemish: and it was prophesied of him in Esay 53.9. That he had done no wickednesse, neither was deceit found in his mouth: and his enemy Pilate said, I finde no fault in him at all: and our Saviour himselfe saith, the Prince of this world commeth and hath nought in mee, that is, no sinne, Iohn 14.30. The arguments are briefly these.

Reason. Looke into the Nature of our Saviour, and the Office of our Saviour, looke into his Man­hood, as he was perfect Man, for the seed of the woman was overshadowed by the Holy Ghost, and was purged and sanctified, and the course of originall sinne was stayed, and when the body was framed, the Godhead dwelt bodily in Christ, and all the fulnesse of grace was in him; then the point must needs bee cleere, that there was no evill in him, no mutabilitie to incline to any evil, nor no power could prevaile with him to draw him to any evill: Againe, looke into the Office of our Saviour, for he that came to be a sacrifice [Page 160] for sinne, must needs want sinne, or else he could not be a sacrifice for sinne: so the point is cleere: we come now to the application.

Vse 1 The first use is a word of exhortation, and it ought to provoke all you that are faithfull, and are beleevers, to conforme your hearts and con­versations answerable to the heart and life of Christ: did not Christ give the least improve­ment of heart to any sinne, nor practise the least sinne in any measure? then goe thou and doe like­wise, be thou like thy Saviour, that thou mayest have some evidence that thou hast a title unto him: It is that which the Apostle makes as a speciall collection, Have no fellowship with the unfruitfull workes of darknesse, but bee you followers of God as deare children: Ephes. 5.1. Christ had no sinne, nor fellowship with sinne; let his course and practice bee thy copie: But some will say, what, would you have us to bee Saints here on earth [...] how can it be that we should know no sin, when we have such a body of death hanging upon us? yes, we may know no sinne, though it doe hang about us: the Apostle doth not say, equall God in holinesse, but imitate him; and he doth not say, follow him fully, but even as deare children: Now though the childe cannot goe so fast as the father, yet he will follow as fast as he can, and when hee hath done what he can, then he cries to his father to help him, and carrie him to the journeyes end; and so ought we to doe, nay so we will doe, if we are true children and not bastards: the Father is infinitely full of holinesse: Follow God as deare [Page 161] children, doe what you can and then [...]rie to him to inable you to doe what you cannot doe. It was the practice of the Prophet David, Psalme 63.1. My soule thirsteth for thee, and my heart lon­geth after thee: therefore in the 119. Psalme, 4, 5. Thou hast commanded to keepe thy Commandements diligently, oh that my heart me [...] so directed tha [...] I might doe it: as if hee had said, I know the Law requireth it, and it is my dutie to doe it: helpe Lord, and take Lord, and carry Lord thy poore servant, and lead mee into the land of righteous­nesse; it is an evidence of one that is borne of God: 1 Iohn 5.18. Whosoever is borne of God sin­neth not, and the evill one toucheth him not: so if you are such as have Christ Jesus formed in you, you will labour to keepe your selves that the wic­ked one touch you not hee doth not say hee will not entertaine it, but he will not keep com­pany with it. A man must doe by sinne, as wee would do by a man whose cōpany we shun; if we would not have acquaintance with him, then we carry our selves strangely to him; if he call, we will not answer; if he knocke, we will not open; we keep our selves close, that wee may not change a word with him: so it will bee with every one of you that are borne of God, you will have nothing to doe with your old pettish lusts, and base hu­mours and haunts of spirits, and whomsoever it be that hath had dalliance with you heretofore, you will avoid the place and presence of them, and say, I know not those distempers, nor the place not occasions of them, I will meddle with [Page 162] them no more, I will not owne them, I have done it too too much already, if they come I will not yeeld; and if they follow, I will flee. I have read an old story of a man that was carried away much by a harlot; at last the Lord meets him, and opened his eyes, and humbled his soule, and brought him out of his sinfull condition: many a day after the harlot met him againe, and the man would not looke on her, and shee began to seft kindnesse upon him, and said, I am she, you know wee have had much sweet dalliance toge­ther: Oh, but saith he, blessed be God, I am not I; that is, I am not the man that I was before: so should we, though wee are nothing but sinne by nature, and know nothing but corruption, yet if the old sluggishnesse and stubbornnes of heart, and haughtinesse that we have too too much re­ceived; if they come and say, we are the darlings that have had much sweet fellowship and com­munion with you, make them answer and say, I am not the man, I will have no more to doe with you. Let every heart be here incouraged not to regard the base respects of sinne, or of the world, they will say it is not good to bee too holy, and too precise; make answer and say, I cannot bee too holy, Jesus Christ knew no sinne; the heart and life of Jesus Christ is that which wee ought to respect and imitate.

Now I come to the main proposition, and that is this; that the debt of the sinner is charged up­on our Saviour: so saith the description, and so say the words of the Text: conceive here thus [Page 163] much, that our Saviour had the debt of a sinner charged upon him, partly by imputation, and partly by personall performance, he did performe the payment personally, the debt was by imputa­tion, but the payment was by reall and personall performance: and as our sinnes and debts were made his by imputation, so the payment was his really laid downe, and suffered for us: Two things I must lay downe before I can open the point:

1 First, what is meant by sinne.

2 Secondly, why Christ is said to be made sin.

1 First, what is meant by sinne?

Answer. I answer, sinne so farre as it concernes our pur­pose, is taken two wayes.

1 First, the breach of the Law, as any guilt when a man is subject to the Law.

2 Secondly, it is sometimes taken for the sacri­fice of sinne; for so the punishment in Scrip­ture is sometimes called by the name of sinne, as Leviticus 5.15. If a man sinne and trespasse through ignorance, hee shall then bring unto the Lord for a trespasse offering, a ramme without blemish: If any man offer a gift for the sinne which he hath com­mitted, for so the word is in the originall; if hee offer a sacrifice, because of the guilt of sin which is upon him: and so Gen. 4.7. If thou doest not well, sinne lieth at the doore; that is, punishment lieth at the doore: now in what sense it is taken here in this place, it is a point of great difficulty amongst many Divines some that have had a new way for justification, they have had also a new way for to interpret this place: but in my [Page 164] judgement it is to bee taken in the first sense, though the second also must bee included, and cannot but be collected from the former, and not onely the former, but also latter Divines car­ry it this way: the argument here in the Text seemes to bee cleare, and the reasons out of the Text are three:

1 First, looke at the opposition that is here be­tweene sinne and righteousnesse; God made Christ sinne for us, that we might be made the righteousnesse of God in Christ: that sinne is here meant which is opposite to that righteousnesse which is here mentioned; but the sacrifice of sinne is not oppo­site to the righteousnesse here meant, but the breach of the Law that is opposite to it: there­fore righteousnesse doth imply the profest op­position to sinne in this place, sinne being profest­ly opposite to righteousnesse.

2 Secondly, if wee looke at the comparison and proportion betweene the first part of the verse, and the last part, For as Christ was made righte­ousnes to us; not that righteousnes which we have, but that which hee had, and which is made ours by imputation: so Christ also was made sinne for us, not that Christ had sinne, but hee tooke our sinne by imputation: so that I reason thus; That sinne is here meant, which is so imputed to Christ, as his righteousnesse is imputed to us: but not the sufferings or punishments of sinne is im­puted, but the guilt and the breach, Christ did really and personally suffer; and therefore hee needed no such imputation for suffering, but for [Page 165] the breach of the Law which hee never did, that onely is imputed to him.

3 Thirdly, let us take what they give, and grant that Christ is our sacrifice for sinne, that very grant infers that Christ also must have sinne im­puted to him; for hee that did really pay that which was due on our parts, and which the ju­stice of God exacted as a due payment for what we had committed, hee must also have the debt imputed to him; for otherwise to make a man pay the debt which hee hath no relation to, and cannot be charged withall, this stands not with justice; but God the Father exacted payments and sufferings from our Saviour for our sinne; and therefore hee charged our Saviour with our sinnes: As for example, a creditor sues the suretie, and forceth him to pay the debt; why? because hee stands charged with the debt, for when hee entred bond with the creditor, hee be­came suretie, and a debtor to pay the debt, and the debtor was acquitted: but now he that never was bound for the money, cannot bee forced to pay the debt: so that all things considered, it is evident that our Saviour was made sinne, that is, that the sinnes of the whole world were set upon his score.

2 Secondly, what is it to bee made sinne? It is not to be meant, that Christ had any sinne of his owne, no more than we had righteousnesse; nei­ther that God the Father did make him sinfull, these are hellish and devillish blasphemies: but we must understand it so, as may stand with [Page 166] Gods Justice, Holinesse, Christs puritie, &c. God the Father charged all our sinnes upon the Lord Jesus Christ by imputation: but if you aske me, why doth the Text say, that he made him sinne and not a sinner; the reason is this, because our Savi­our did not beare the sinnes of any one man in particular, but he bore the sinnes of all the world: all the evils which they had committed, were charged upon our Saviour, and God the Father followes the suit upon the suretie, and accounted him as the debte [...], and as one that was guiltie of all those sinnes, because hee had taken them upon him; so the point of Doctrine hence is this:

Doctrine. God the Father did impute all the sinnes of all the world to the charge of our Saviour.

All you that are debters to the Lord, consi­der of it; if a man had forfeited his bond, and had great payments to make, if hee knew any friend that would become a debter for him and would pay the debt, oh how would he rejoyce! Now we are all debters and stand bound to God, therefore take notice of the point, God the Fa­ther charged all the sinnes of all the faithfull up­on the Lord Jesus Christ: if you aske mee why I say the faithfull; because the Text saith, Hee was made sinne for us saith the Apostle, for us that be­leeve: he would be sure to have some of that mer­cy, as he saith in another place, Christ came to save sinners, whereof I am chiefe: hee, ingrosseth mercy to himselfe; therefore you hard hearted and un­beleeving wretches bee packing, for Christ was [Page 167] made sinne for us, that is, for us beleevers: so that none of the faithfull are exempted from the be­nefit of this Doctrine; Christ was made sinne for every beleever, for every beleeving creature in the world that can but rest upon Christ, and can touch the hemme of his garment: it is not the greatnesse of your faith, but the sinceritie of your faith, that helps you to come within compasse of this point. For the proofe of this Doctrine con­sider thus much: this is a truth of the Scripture undeniable, and that which hath from age to age beene delivered to the people of God, all the of­ferings and sacrifices of the Law doe shew so much, and all the types of the Law doe testifie so much, as in Leviticus 1.4. compare it with Leviticus 5.5. in Chap. 1.4. he saith, The offender shall bring the burnt offering without blemish, and hee shall put his hands upon the head of the sacrifice, and it shall bee accepted of the Lord to bee an attonement: and in Chap. 5.5. When he hath sinned in any of these things, then he shall come and confesse that he hath sin­ned therein; this was the legall ceremony: now what is the substance of it? the sacrifices were types of Christ, hee is the sacrifice without ble­mish, without sinne, and the offering up of the sacrifice was the beleeving upon, and the tendering of the Lord Jesus Christ to God the Father by faith, and this must bee done at the doore of the Tabernacle: the meaning is, he is a common Sa­viour to all beleevers, that as it is in a common ground, every one hath a share in it, and every borderer though never so poore, may come and [Page 168] put on and feed his cattle as well as the best: so here every poore beleever may come and feed upon the Lord Jesus Christ: therefore the A­postle in the 3. verse of Iude cals it the common salvation; not common to all the wicked and un­beleevers, but to all the faithfull that border upon the promises, and doe beleeve in them, it is com­mon to them all; and the man that offered the sacrifice was to lay his hand upon the head of the sacrifice, and there to confesse all the sinnes of the children of Israel; this was the unburthening himselfe of his sinne, and laying it upon the head of the sacrifice the Lord Jesus Christ; that so what wee are not able to beare, hee may beare for us, and answer divine justice for us; and so there was another ceremony, Leviticus 16.21. Of the scape goat, there were two sacrifices to bee offered, the one was to bee a burnt offering, and the other was to escape; Aaron was to put his hand upon the head of the live goat, and to confesse over him all the iniquities of the children of Israel, and their trespasses, putting them upon the head of the live goat, and shall send him away by the hand of a man appointed into the wildernesse; so the goat shall beare upon him all the iniquities to a land not inhabited: and the other was to be offered up for a burnt offering: this was the type; now the intendment of the ceremony was this; the goat was the Lord Jesus Christ, and when Aa­ron did put his hands upon the head of the goat, and confesse over him all the iniquities of the children of Israel, and did put them upon the head of the goat; [Page 169] it was thus much, God the Father did charge all the sinnes of all the world upon the Lord Jesus Christ, even of all, from the beginning of the world to the end of it, and did put them all upon the Lord Christ; and howsoever he was a sacri­fice for sinne, yet hee was a scape goat, and hath escaped out of the hands of hell and death, and is now in Heaven, and with him all beleevers shall escape from hell and death, by the power of his merits. Further ye see how the Prophet expounds the Law, Esay 53.4, 5. We thought him afflicted and buffetted for himselfe, but he was wounded for our sins, and broken for our iniquities; hee was neglected amongst the wicked, and they judged him as smit­ten for his owne sins, but he was wounded for our sins imputed to him, that wee through him might bee eased thereof; and therefore the Text saith, Hee bore our iniquities: and me thinkes it hath reference to the scape goat, and it is that which the Apostle doth peremptorily say, Heb. 7.22. He was made a sure­tie of a better covenant: Now the suretie hath not onely the payment to make, but hee is accounted as the debtor; the debt is laid to his charge, as well as the payment is required, thus the point is proved: Now for the better discovery of this Doctrine, let me doe two things:

1 First, I will shew after what manner God did this, and what is the behaviour of the Lord, when hee chargeth the sinnes of the faithfull upon Christ.

2 Secondly, I will shew the reasons of it, why God the Father did so, whereby it shall appeare, [Page 170] that it is reasonable, and it doth wonderfully mag­nifie the Justice, and mercy of God.

Quest. 1 For the first, if a man aske me what God the Father doth, when hee chargeth the sinnes of the faithfull upon Christ;

Answer. I answer, this act carries three things in it, or God brings about the worke by a threefold act.

1 First, God the Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ made a mutuall decree and purpose, that so many should beleeve, they should bee saved: And they did not only purpose this, but they did make a mutuall agreement betweene themselves, that the Lord Jesus Christ should take the care of those soules to make them beleeve, and to save them by beleeving, and the Lord Jesus Christ undertooke the worke according to their com­pact, God the Father said, I will have these children saved, and Christ saith, I will take the care of them: Iohn 10.14, 15, 16. Its strange to see, how our Sa­viour there speakes of his Office, in the 14. verse, he saith, I am the good Shepheard and know mine, and am knowne of mine, that is, I know those that are com­mitted to my charge and knowledge, even as the shep­herd knowes his sheepe: but how doth the Lord Christ know, who God the Father will have to be saved? looke verse 15. As the Father knoweth me, so know I the Father. and wee have agreed amongst our selves, that so many shall bee saved: The Father hath said, I will have so many soules sa­ved, and Christ saith, those soules shall bee my care and charge: and in the 16. verse, hee saith, Other shee [...] I have also which are not of this sold, them also [Page 171] must I bring, and they shall heare my voyce: when the Father hath revealed, that so many in such a place, and so many in such a place shall bee saved, then the Lord Christ undertakes the care of them, and he calls at such a doore, and saith, I must have that poore drunken creature, and he must be hum­bled and broken hearted, and he must beleeve, and he calls at such a doore, and findes the adulterer in the armes of the harlot, and hee saith, I must have that unclean wretch, I must humble him for his sinnes, and I must make a separation betweene him and his sinnes: A good shepheard will have a care of his sheep, and will fetch them wheresoever they be; as it was with David, He did fetch his prey from the mouth of the Lion: so though there were never so many baits to allure a man, yet if the Lord Christ intend to save him, hee will fetch him out of the mouth of the Lion; and he saith, that poore soule is mine, I have taken the charge of him, and there­fore I must have him, and he must heare my voice, nay he shall heare my voyce: Many times you have tur­ned the deafe eare upon Christ, and hee calls and knocks, and yet that will not serve the turne, un­till hee breakes in upon the soule by horrour of heart: therefore God the Father commits the care of all those wandring soules to the charge of Christ, and hee will have them by one means or other: As it is with a Husbandman that hath a great flocke of sheepe, and he saith to his sonne, loe, I commit the care of them to thee, loe here they are, I would have thee to be carefull of them, the number thou knowest, and the marke thou [Page 172] feest, then the sonne concludes with the father, and they enter into agreement, and the son saith, I will feed and keep those sheep: so it is with God the Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ; God the Father gives all the names of all the faithfull from the beginning of the world to the end of it▪ and saith, all these are my children, there is a poor creature in such a blinde corner of the countrie which I must have saved, and in another place there is another base drunkard which I must have saved, that I may make the world to wonder at it; the foundation of the Lord standeth sure, and hath this seale, the Lord knoweth who are his, the Lord hath elected and called them, thats his marke; and therefore our Saviour Christ under­takes the care of them, and God the Father looks that all those that are committed to the care of Christ, should bee saved; as in Iohn 17.12. Of all that thou hast given me, have I lost none, but the childe of perdition, that is, he was a wolfe, and no sheep, and a lion, and a cunning fox, and none of my charge, but of all that thou hast given mee hove I lost none: all you poore ignorant and weake Christi­ans, little lambes, that cannot helpe your selves, Christ will not lose one of you; but though you are never so mean and poore, the Lord will carry you in his armes, and bring you to everla­sting life: 1 Cor. 15.24. Then shall the end be, when the Lord Iesus hath delivered up the Kingdome to the Father; and shal say, Father, thou hast given me the charge of so many in England, so many in Spain, so many in Asia, so many in the Palatinate, the [Page 173] Lord Jesus Christ shall deliver up the whole number to God the Father.

2 Secondly, our Saviour having undertaken to keepe these, he addresseth himselfe to the worke, to use those means by which hee may keepe and save them, and that he doth thus: he puts himselfe into the roome and place of all those poore lost sheepe of his, and this is the difficultie to open this to you that are weake. Now what is it to be put in the roome and place of another? Christ doth willingly submit himselfe to the power of the revenging justice of the Father, that whatso­ever the Law and Justice of God required at the hands of the faithfull, that doth Christ stand un­to and will answer it all, as thus: the debter is ta­ken and imprisoned, and they that are his friends desire some releasment for him; how upon con­sultation, and conference with the creditor, it is agreed that such a man shall undertake to help him, and to free him from all the extremitie that he lies in for the debt, and hee must doe it by one of these two wayes, either hee must breake the prison, and so rescue him by strong hand, or else he must yeeld and submit to what the Law re­quires, and is due to the creditor; and the credi­tor saith, if you will bee content to become deb­tor, and acquit him of the debt, if you will enter bond with me to become a pay-master of the whole debt due to me, then I am content to free him: Now the man that thus yeelds himselfe, to what the power of Law and Justice can do against the debtor, that man becomes a suretie for him, [Page 174] he will bee as one that owes the money, and that must pay, and the Law proceeds as fully against him, as against the debtor: the debtor did perso­nally owe the money, and lay in prison for it, but the suretie is as one that hath forfeited and must pay; hee submits himselfe to the power of Law, and Justice, that looke what the Law requires of a man forfeiting and owing, hee is content that the Law require it of him. Just so it is here, the sinner is this debtor, and Christ undertakes for him by a mutuall consent betweene the Father and him, and hee yeelds and submits himselfe to all the power of Justice, that looke how the Law accounts of a sinner, it should account of him: Now the Law of God accounts of this man as one that hath broken the Law, and deserved eter­nall death, and Christ submits himselfe to these, the Law requires doing and suffering, and Christ is contented to undergoe all these for all that shall beleeve: as Gal. 4.4, 5. When the fulnesse of time was come, God sent forth his onely Sonne made of a woman, and made under the Law, that he might re­deeme them which were under the Law: the meaning is this, looke how we were under the Law, so was Christ under the Law for us, that so he might re­deeme those that were under the Law; the Law laid guilt to our charge, and the Law did con­demne us, and the Lord Christ was content to be under all that commanding, revenging authority, which the Law had over us, so that now Christ is come into the roome of all the faithfull: hence is that speech of Luther, which the Papists so [Page 175] much cavill at; hee saith our Saviour was the greatest sinner of all the faithfull that ever was upon the face of the earth, not that he had any sin of his owne inherent in him, or committed by him, but because all the sins of all the world were charged upon him, and Christ put himselfe into the roome of all the world, that looke whatso­ever the Law required of any, the same it required of him; and what the Law accounted of any, it accounted the same of him.

3 Thirdly, our Saviour having put himselfe into the roome of a sinner, the Law now proceeds with full scope against him, and God the Father may justly proceed according to rule, and may justly expresse the power of his revenging Justice upon him: and hence it is that God the Father accounts of Jesus Christ as a sinner, and proceeds against him, and condemnes him as a sinner, and doth require of him whatsoever hee requires of a sinner, a sinner must doe or die, and so must the Lord Christ, because hee hath put himselfe into the roome of a sinner. As it is with a creditor, haply the debtor growes a bankrupt, and flies his countrie, the creditor cares not, for, saith hee, I will lay the debt upon the sureries backe, such a man was bound for him, I have him still in my chest, and it is as good to mee, as if the debtor himselfe were able to pay me: so it is here when poore sinners wrong God, and wound his Spirit, and dishonour his Name, and transgresse his Lawes, and they are not able to answer him one of a thousand, though they should goe to bell [Page 176] for it; now God the Father saith, I must be righ­teous, I will lay all their sinnes upon the Lord Jesus Christ, he became a debtor, and undertook for them, and therefore I will require it of him, as well as of them. Thus much of the first part of the discovery of this point, that God the Fa­ther charged our sinnes upon our Saviour, and that Christ charged them upon himselfe, they both make a compact, that poore lost man shall be saved, and Christ submits, and is contented to beare their sinnes, and to have the Law proceed against him.

2 Now I come to the reasons why God the Fa­ther doth charge the sinnes of all the faithfull up­on Christ: the reasons are three, and I reason from the explication thus:

Reason 1 First, that which the Lord Jesus Christ did willingly yeeld and subm [...] [...]imselfe to without sinne, that God the Father might lay upon him without any wrong, and might charge it upon him as due debt; I say, what the Lord Jesus Christ did willingly submit himselfe to, without any dishonour to himselfe, that God the Father might justly charge upon him; but our Saviour did willingly submit himselfe to the divine Ju­stice of God the Father, to take their sinnes, and to beare their sorrowes, and to bee in the roome of a sinner, he came voluntarily in our roome, and therefore being under the Law, and being our scapegoat, the Father might justly lay and charge our debts upon him, because hee had taken them upon himselfe: he that will enter into bond with [Page 177] the creditor, and free the debtor, it is very equall that the creditor proceed against him, as against the debtor.

Reason 2 Secondly, the justice of God requires this at the hands of Jesus Christ to wit, that he should not onely suffer for sinners, but also take the very guilt of sinners upon himselfe by imputation, and bee in their roome. And that the justice of God doth require this at the hands of Christ, may thus be conceived:

The anger, justice, and severitie of God, were manifested in the fall of man; for when man back sinned and fallen, then anger and justice began to worke, and now Adam saw God to bee an angry and a just God; now the glory of those attributes appeared, and now all the complaint stands upon mercies side; and therefore mercy appeals to the great Court in Heaven, and then it saith, wise­dome, and power, and goodnesse, have all beene manifested in the Creat [...]on; and anger and ju­stice, they have beene glorified in the fall of A­dam: but I have not yet beene manifested; Oh let some poore soules bee comforted and saved, that they may know there is a mercifull God, and then the case is debated, onely justice steps in, and takes it selfe as wronged: It is true, saith justice, it is fit that mercy should bee honoured, yet it is not fit that I should bee wronged: must my glory be injured? would you have a company of sinfull rebels pardoned and forgiven, when they have thus abused holinesse, and goodnesse, and resisted the Will of God? nay, except they [Page 178] be punished, I cannot have my due: mercy must be honoured, but yet justice must not be wrong­ed. Now God is a just God, and hee must give every one their due; glory to whom glory be­longs, and justice to whom justice belongs: ju­stice must not be offended, but must bee appaid, and have its right: this is the controversie, there­fore the Lord Jesus Christ steps in, and makes up all even on both sides; and there is a way devised whereby justice may bee fully satisfied, and yet mercy magnified, and so much the more is mercy magnified, by how much justice was wronged: Then Christ comes in and saith, that justice shall punish all unbeleevers, and so it shall be satisfied for all the wrong done to it, and mercy shall bee magnified upon the beleeving soules, because the beleever is not able to beare divine justice him­selfe: therefore Christ Jesus is contented to bee accounted guiltie, that justice may inflict pu­nishment upon him as deserving it; for other­wise, to punish the innocent, and to acquit the guiltie, will not stand with justice: Now there­fore that justice may have his due from him, and yet doe him no wrong; therefore he was content to be accounted guiltie; and though hee were in­nocent, yet he was contented to bee accounted noce [...]. Now if God in justice require punish­ment of our Saviour, then the same justice must account our Saviour as guiltie, otherwise, hee should punish the innocent, which he cannot in justice doe: but God the Father did punish Christ Jesus, for justice is satisfied by the punish­ment, [Page 179] therefore it is requisite that he should bee under the Law: also God in justice must account him guiltie, that in justice he may be punished: so the issue is this; If God the Father doe in iu­stice punish Christ, then it is required that he [...] should bee accounted as guiltie, and under the Law; but the Father did doe it; therefore he did account him as a sinner, and as guiltie, and did lay their sinnes unto his charge.

Reason 3 Thirdly, the third argument is taken from the love and mercy of Jesus Christ, which abundant­ly is magnified herein, in taking upon him the roome of a sinner: for whatsoever the Lord Je­sus Christ could doe for a poore sinner without sinne, that he did doe, in the pardon of sinne; but this Christ might doe without sinne; and is do­ing thereof, might expresse abundance of love, not onely to lay downe his life for us, but to vaile his innocencie for us: hee was accounted a malefactor and a sinner for us, this is the highest pitch of admirable love that can bee; for the lower the degree of his abasement was, the grea­ter was his love: for it is one thing to die, and it is another thing to vaile his honour and holi­nesse, and he that was God equall with the Father, to be accounted as guilty of sin, this argues mar­vellous mercy and love, therefore it was fit that it should be taken.

Vse 1 The first use is a word of instruction to all the faithfull of God: they are to learne this point of wisedome. Is it so that God the Father hath laid thy sinnes upon Jesus Christ? doth the guilt [Page 180] of them lie there, and hath Christ taken them, and the guilt of them upon himselfe, and the con­demnation due unto the same; then doe thou not take them from him to thy selfe. Therefore what the Jewes did with the sacrifice, so doe you with a Saviour, Leviticus 16.21. When Aaron came to offer up the scapegoat, he laid both his hands upon him with all his might, and he put all the sinnes of Israel upon the head of the live goat. The He­brew Writers observe three things in the words: First, hee laid on both his hands with all his might: Secondly, there was nothing betweene the hand of the offerer and the sacrifice which was made: Thirdly, he must confesse his sinnes, and the sinnes of all the Is­raelites over the goat, and say, Lord, I have trans­gressed, and have committed this and that iniquitie, but now Lord I returne to thee, and bring an offering of attonement, and I beseech thee good Lord to accept it: So let this bee the guise of the heart of every faithfull Christian, when hee would have quiet and ease, if ever you would have acceptance with Christ, then carry him with thee to the Fa­ther, and let your soules rest upon him with all your strength, and unburthen thy selfe of all thy sinnes, and the guilt of them, and put them upon the Lord Christ: commit thy soule to him, and then for ever expect grace and mercy from him, and resolve of this, that the Lord Jesus Christ which was made guilty for thee, will make thee guiltlesse; and hee that was condemned in thy roome, hee will acquit thee in his mercy and goodnesse.

1 But some may here object and say, is not this a ground of comfort, and a ground of loosenesse, for drunkards and carnall libertines: for they may say, why should wee not live in our sinnes, seeing Christ hath take [...] the guilt of them upon him, and will deliver us from them; they thinke they may be carelesse of whatsoever they doe, and sing care away, never to be troubled for, nor af­fected with the burthen of their sinnes and rebel­lions any more, because Christ stands charged with their sinnes, therefore they may throw away the care of them. Thus, as I may say with holy reverence, they make Christ a stale for all their sinnes: therefore let mee shew all such loose li­bertines of this last age of the world, what fond conceits they have: I meane the Anabaptists, but specially the Familists, who thinke it is unpro­fitable for a beleever to trouble himselfe for his sinnes, and to goe up and downe with his heart full of griefe, and his eyes full of teares; and they thinke it unwarrantable and unlawfull, and there­fore they grow carelesse of sinne, and fearlesse when they have committed sinne: hath Christ undertaken for sin, say they, then why should a be­leever take sinne to himselfe? This is the cursed opinion of the Familists. There is an unspeak­able, and an unmeasurable measure of comfort in this Doctrine for all the people of God, and the other sucke as much poyson from it. I have borne a secret grudge against this doctrine of theirs many a day, but I could not tell how to meet with it, neither doe I love to meddle with [Page 182] it, till I meet at in my dish: therefore to prevent the cavils of the wicked, that a carnall heart may not presume of the mercy of God in Jesus Christ, and also that the poore sinner may not burthen himselfe with needlesse [...]ea [...]es, nor with his sinne more than God requires, suffer me to cleare the Doctrines by laying open two things:

Quest. 1 First, how farre a sinner may and ought to charge himselfe with his sinne, and how farre hoe may goe.

Quest. 2 Secondly, how farre a sinner should not lay his sinne upon himselfe, nor charge his folly upon himselfe; and this will touch and discover the bounds and limits of the free grace of God, and will open the way that wee may walke therein with comfort.

For the former:

Quest. 1 The question here growes how farre a beleever that hath an interest an Christ, may charge him­selfe with his sinne.

Answer. I answer for the manner of it, it shall appeare in these particular rules or conclusions.

1 First, every beleever under heaven, both the weakest and the strongest, even hee that hath the strongest measure of grace, is bound to this, to the uttermost of his power to see and examine the sinfull carriages of his soule: whether distem­pers inwardly, or ungodly practices outwardly: he is bound to consider of them, and to judge of these his sinnes, and every of them, knowing that even the least of them is sufficient to make him guiltie of eternall death, and to bring condemna­tion [Page 183] upon him; as hee must see what his sinne is, so he must judge that it hath the power to make him guiltie, and also to condemne him, should not the Lord by the power of his grace prevent it. Every sinne in his owne nature, and power, doth and will procure guilt and condemnation to the soule, by the sinne committed, unlesse the Lord in mercy doe prevent it, and Christ by the power of his merits stop the power and condem­nation of sinne, as the Apostle saith, Rom. 1.31. which men though they knew the Law of God, how that they which doe these things are worthy of death: that is, that in the least sinne which a man commits, there is a fitnesse in it to make a man guiltie, and it hath a power to condemne him, unlesse the Lord did marvellous gratiously stop the power of cor­ruption: as the Text saith, the repenting Church shall judge themselves worthy to be condemned: every sinner may say of every sinne he commits, that there is enough in it to damne him, if God should deale with him after his owne deservings; If I should be left to the power of my pride, and malice, & hatred, & dead heartednes, it were enough to condemne me for ever. The wife Physitian that sees his Patient is in a plurifie, will say, here is enough in this man to kill him, if I should neg­lect him but a few dayes, it would kill him: but now if the Physitian lets him blood, hee stops the power of it, that so the corrupted blood can­not bring death upon him: so every sinne that a man commits, both the distempers of the heart inwardly, and the abuse of the means of grace [Page 184] and the practice of sinne outwardly, there is enough in that plurisie of sinne to take away a mans comfort and happinesse, unlesse the Lord be pleased to hinder the condemning power of them, that they cannot hurt us: therefore the summe of all is this, as every beleever must exa­mine his owne heart and life, so hee must judge the nature of sinne, and judge himselfe worthy to be condemned: 1 Cor. 11.31. If we would judge our selves, we should not be judged, that is, if wee con­demne our selves, and judge our selves worthy to be condemned for them: I say not that a man should say, that the Lord will condemne him, but that he is worthy to be condemned for them, and he deserves condemnation. Every fiery Ser­pent in the wildernesse had a killing nature in it, and if it did not kill, it was not for want of power in it, but because the vertue and power of the brasen Serpent (which was a Type of Christ) tooke away all the killing power of the fiery Serpents: this is the practice of the soule whom the Lord hath truly brought home to himselfe: as Ezekiel 16.36. after they were justified in Gods sight, then shall they remember their evill wayes, saith the Text, and be ashamed, and never open their mouths more, when I am pacified towards thee for all that thou hast done: Though God hath accepted of a poore beleever, yet hee must see his sinnes, and lay his mouth in the dust, and never pranke up his heart more, but walke humbly before the Lord; and though hee is accepted and pardoned, yet hee shall judge himselfe worthy to bee condem­ned: [Page 185] This is the first conclusion.

2 Secondly, every beleeving soule justified, and having an interest in Christ, ought thus farre to acknowledge his sinnes, as that it were righteous with the Lord to execute his wrath against him, and to take all the advantages against him: and howsoever the Lord will not condemne him, yet to let out his wrath against him; though not to condemne him, yet to distract him: This is that which Iob makes to be the ground of that bitter complaint of his, and made him sit downe in di­stractednesse of heart, under the heavy displeasure of the Lords wrath, that though God would not damne him, yet when the Lord takes away his loving countenance, and lets in his indignation into his soule, to his humiliation, terrour, and vexation; this sunke him infinitely, and this God might doe to every beleever under Heaven, Iob 13.24, 26. Why hidest thou away thy face, and takest mee for thine enemie? God seemed to bee displeased with him, and to frowne upon him, and carried himselfe to Iob as an enemy: and in the 26. verse, Thou writest bitter things against me, and makest mee to inherit the sinnes of my youth: The old lusts, and the old bruses of his youth, whereby he had dishonoured God, though these were pardoned before, yet God renewes them, and puts in the suit against him the second time, and makes the sinnes of his youth to bee inherited by him; that looke as the land descends to the heire, so the Lord made the sinnes and vanities of his soule to be possessed by him, and brought [Page 186] out all his abominations out of record, Thou writest bitter things against me, that is, the Lord tooke all the advantages against him that might be, and said, Remember the old lusts of thy heart, and the vanities of thy youth; and this made him like a drie leafe tossed too and fro: as verse 25. Oh how easie were it for God, if hee should but re­port to a mans conscience any little sinne, that was committed the night before, and set it on, and seale it to the heart, it would drive the stoutest heart under heaven to despaire: Psalme 88.15. Thy terrours have I suffered from my youth upwards, and I have beene distracted with them; Lord, why castest thou off my soule? I am afflicted, and ready to die. It is certaine, and I have knowne it, that the most stoutest heart, and rebellious lion-like dis­position, that sets himselfe against God and his grace; if God let him but see his sinne, and say, this is thy pride, and thy stubbornnesse and rebel­lion, it would drive the stoutest heart under hea­ven beyond it selfe; nay, to utter distraction of minde, Psalme 40.12. Innumerable troubles have taken hold upon me, they have so compassed me about, that I am not able to looke up: Every sinne is like a great bandog that is muzzeld, and if hee bee once let loose, he will teare all in peeces: so the Lord sometimes muzzels a mans corruptions, and keeps them under, and if the Lord doe but now and then let them loose, then they pull a man downe: and hence comes all those pale lookes, and discouragements of soule, these are they that will thus worry a man: Thus every beleever must [Page 187] acknowledge that it were just with the Lord to let loose his sinne, howsoever not to condemne him, yet to make him live at little peace or qui­et; and hence it is that the Prophet David praies so against it, Psalme 51.9. when he had commit­ted those two great sins of adultery and murther, though God after his confession had sealed to his soule the pardon of them, yet hee went with broken bones; and therefore he saith, Hide away thy face from my sinnes, and put away all mine iniquities; as if he had said, looke not upon my sinnes as a judge, doe not follow the Law against me, let not my sinnes, or my person bee once brought into the Court, or bee once named, but looke upon the Lord Jesus Christ for mee, and for his sake blot out all mine iniquities.

3 Thirdly, every beleever accepted and justified in and through Christ by the Father, yet hee is bound thus farre to charge his sinne upon his owne soule, and lay them so much upon himselfe, as to maintain in his owne heart a sense of the need that he hath of Christ, as well as to conti­nue our respect and acceptation with God, as to bring us at first into the love and favour of God: Indeed if we could quit our selves, and cleare our hands of any sin committed by us, it were some­thing, then we would be ready to say as the peo­ple to Ieremie, We are holy, we are lords, we will come no more at thee: No it is necessary, seeing Christ is yet in the worke of the mediatourship, that we should see a dayly need of him; this is the rea­son of that great complaint of David, Psal. 51.1.2. [Page 188] a man would thinke that hee would have beene comforted, and gone away cheerfully, having the pardon of his sinnes: but marke how hee cries, Have mercy upon me oh God, according to the multi­tude of thy compassions, wash away all my transgress­ons: wash mee throughly from all my transgressions, and purge mee from my sinne. Hee had not onely need of Christ before his conversion to justifie him, but he had need of Christ now to continue the assurance of his justification; it is not a drop, but a bucket full of mercy; not a little mercy, but a whole ocean: Lord, I have had a great deale of mercy for the sinnes of my youth, and I have need of a great deale of mercy still to wash away the guilt of my sinnes: this the Law requi­red of every man that did offer sacrifice, as they were to offer their dayly sacrifice, so wee have dayly need of Christ, and therefore wee must have a dayly recourse to Christ: therefore the sacrificer was to lay his hands upon the head of the sa­crifice: Even so doe thou lay thine hands upon the Lord Jesus Christ, and rest upon him, and thou shalt finde acceptance with him, this is that which sometimes chears up the drooping heart, and bears it up in the midst of all the waves of wickednesse, when he sees the vanitie of his mind, and the deadnesse of his heart, and frothinesse of his speech, and now sinne, and then sinne, and in every thing sinne, as you cannot but see and confesse it: this stands the poore sinner in stead when hee considers this, and saith, though I am dayly sinning, yet there is a Saviour in Heaven, [Page 189] and mercy and grace in him, that I may be com­forted therein for ever, Hebrewes 7.25. Hee is able to save to the uttermost, those that come to God by him: It implies these two things, not onely from all sinne, but also at all times; not onely from the sinnes of your youth, but also to the ut­termost of your dayes: the reason is, hee lives for ever to doe it; this is the chearing of a poore sinner, and this wee should labour to maintain, and to keepe the sight and sense of our sinne, though our sinnes endure for ever, our living and sinning goe together, and we still continue to be as sinfull, and lazy, and idle, as ever; yet see a need of a Saviour that lives for ever, and hee is able to save for ever: He hath not onely beene a Saviour in times past, but hee is still; you may haply live many daies, and therefore goe to Christ which liveth for ever, to pardon and to in­tercede for the comfort of the soule. The wise man saith, Proverbs 28.13. He that confesseth and forsaketh shall finde mercy: the originall runs thus, confessing and forsaking findeth mercy, the best of Gods people have their sinnes, their pride, and other distempers: therefore labour to see thy sinnes, and to see thy need of Christ, that thou maist finde pardon for them.

4 Fourthly, thus farre the Saints of God ought to goe in charging their owne soules with their sinnes; so farre see them, and bee affected with them, as to bring thy heart to be truly carried with hatred against them, and with resolution to get power and strength against them; lay thy burthen [Page 190] upon thy owne soule, that thou maist be affected with it, and be carried with a hatred to it, and a resolution to get more strength and power against it: Famous is that example of David herein, and this was the cause of his practice; it is a con­ceit of the Familists, that if he had once gotten the assurance of Gods love, he might have gone away cheared, but though the Lord had pardoned his sinne, yet he would not pardon sinne in him­selfe: the Lord shewed mercy to his soule, but yet he would not shew any pittie to his sinne, but shewed all the hatred and revenge against it, that possibly he could: As the Apostle said concer­ning the incestuous Corinth, Ye should rather have sorrowed, that the sinne might have beene removed; had you sorrowed for your sinnes, then you would have resisted them; And when hee had shewed them their transgressions, and convinced them of their sinnes, see what fruit it wrought in them, in 2 Cor. 7.10. For this thing that yee have had godly sorrow, what great care it hath wrought in you; yea, what clearing of your selves; yea, what indignati­on; yea, what feare, what zeale, what revenge, &c? The Familists scornfully and sinfully inquire and say, why should a beleever goe drooping, and mourning under his sinnes and corruptions, and have his eyes full of tears, and his heart full of griefe, seeing Christ hath pardoned all, as though a man did become a Mediatour to himselfe? their demand is weake, and their scorne is hellish, and therefore I answer them thus: If there be a daily need that every beleever see a necessitie of [Page 191] Christ, then there is a daily need to repent and sorrow for sinne; for if he must be more sancti­fied, then he must bee more mortified; therefore he must daily see his sinnes or else hee will never see a need of Christ, nor repent, nor bee more sanctified nor mortified: Againe, if every be­leever must expresse his love unto God daily, then he must hate every thing that is evill. I hope you will confesse that every beleever is bound to love Jesus Christ, therefore he must hate sinne; and if hee must hate sinne that hee may not com­mit it, then hee must mourne for it when it is committed. If a man have any good nature, it will worke trouble in his heart, to thinke that hee should sinne against so good a God; thus farre a Christian ought to goe, and must goe in the charging himselfe with his sinne.

Quest. 2 Now in the second place the question is this, how far may not a beleever charge himselfe with his sinne; this is that which hath bred all these vaine conceits in the spirits of those Familists: I say no more therefore but this, they make Christ not a King of Saints, but of sinne; there is great weight in it, and admirable comfort, if Christians would but be perswaded to make con­science of the word of God. You that are weake not onely be perswaded to listen to the word, but also make conscience of what is revealed out of the word: now how farre hee may not charge himselfe with his sinne, may bee conceived of in these conclusions.

1 First, a beleever should not in his judgement [Page 192] conceive, nor in his heart be perswaded that any sinne, nor all his sinnes shall ever be able to fasten the guilt of sinne upon him, so as to cause re­venging justice to proceed against him to his condemnation, if he seriously repent, and amend, and forsake his old wayes: for hee must not in his judgement conceive, nor in his heart thinke that ever sinne repented of shall be able to fasten guilt upon him so, as to draw out the exe­cution of justice against him: It is one thing to be worthie of condemnation, and it is another thing to fasten guilt and condemnation upon him, as many poore creatures will say, I shall be condemned, and I shall one day perish by the hands of Saul, and these sinnes will bee my ever­lasting destruction: take heed what you doe; for if you are beleevers, true penitents; you sinne highly in so doing, and saying, walke as humbly as thou wilt, and lay thy mouth in the dust, and speake not a word more, and say, it is mercy that thou art not in hell; yet know this also, that all thy sinnes, and all thy pride shall never bee able so to fasten guilt upon thee, as to draw out Gods justice against thee: sinne hath a power to make us guiltie, and to condemne us, but it shall ne­ver fasten its worke upon thy penitent soule: re­member 1 that story of Saint Paul, Acts 5.28. He went and gathered up sticks with the rest of the com­pany to make a fire, (for hee tooke no great state upon himselfe, being but a poore tent-maker) and there came a viper out of the heat, and leapt on his hand: by and by the Heathens they proclaimed [Page 193] him to be some notorious malefactor, some mur­therer, whom though he had escaped the Sea, yet vengeance hath not suffered him to liue: but marke what the Text saith, Hee shooke off the viper into the fire, and had no hurt; this viper would have slaine him, being a deadly venomous creature, but Paul had a promise before, that if he touch­ed any poysonfull thing, it should not hurt him. This is the admirable happinesse of the Saints, and servants of God: oh that they were perswa­ded of it. All thy pride, and envie, and malice, and covetousnesse, all thy sinnes are of a poysonous viperous nature, but if thou art a beleever, if a true penitent and convert, thou hast the promise, that the sting of the Serpent, sinne, shall not hurt thee, it is taken off from thee, and laid upon the Lord Jesus Christ, and therefore shake off the guilt of all thy abominations, and goe on cheer­fully and comfortably to Christ, and yet humbly too, and praise his Name that hee hath beene pleased to take that guilt of sinne upon him, which thou wert never able to beare: therefore, though all thy pride, thy rebellion and other sins should come in against thee; as the sinnes of Manasses, if thou repentest and forsakest them, yet they shall never be able to fasten any guilt up­on thee to condemne thee. Looke as it was with the three children, the fire in its owne nature was able to burne them; therefore they that put them in were consumed by the flame, but the three children had no hurt: the Lord stopped the power of the flames, that it burnt onely their bonds, but not one haire of [Page 194] their head was sienged, nor there was no smell of fire upon them; it was not because the fire would not, or could not, but the Lord stopt the acting of the fire. So every sinne is able to fasten guilt upon thee, and to condemne thee, but upon thy re­pentance, the Lord hinders it in the act; and therefore though sinne doth send the wicked and impenitent downe to hell to frie in torments, yet it shall never send thee downe, nor fasten guilt upon thee: Thus it was likewise with Daniel, Chap. 6.22, 23, 24. when he was put into the Li­ons denne, the Princes of the king Darius had a spleene against Daniel, because he was a holy man, and had gotten some interest in the kings favour, and they could get no hold against him, but in the matter of his God▪ now hee that loved God better than himselfe, He opens his window boldly to­wards Ierusalem, professing Gods truth when hee was called to it, therefore they went to the king to have him to be cast into the den of Lions, according to the decree; now he was cast into it, and though the Lions were hun­grie, yet God shut the mouth of the Lions, they had power, and were able to hurt him if they had not beene restrained, but God had shut up their mouthes that they could not hurt him; but when the enemies of Da­niel were cast into the denne, the Lions did teare them all to peeces, before they came at the bottome of the denne they rent them in peeces suddenly: whats the reason of it? they had as much power before, and were as able and as hungry before, but the Lord stopt their mouths, that they could not devour Daniel: Just so it is with the sinnes of the penitent, and the [Page 195] sinnes of the impenitent; the sinnes of the one, though they are of a killing, and a Lion-like na­ture, (for the wages of every sinne is death, and there is condemnation in it) yet the Lord stops the mouth of the Lion, hee takes off the guilt and con­demning power of sinne, that though it hath po­wer in it selfe to condemne yet it cannot doe it; but now when it meets with an impenitent unbe­leever, the malice of the malicious shall kill him, and the pride of the ambitious shall one day rend his heart; but it is not so with the sins of the penitent beleevers, their sinnes have teeth indeed, and power to make a man worthy of condemnation, but they shall never fasten con­demnation upon him; this is the meaning of that place, Romans 8.3. That which was impossible to the Law to doe, in as much as it was weake, because of the flesh, God sending his onely Sonne in the similitude of sinfull flesh and for sinne, condemned sinne in the flesh: It is an excellent place, and hath much weight in it, and howsoever there are many in­terpretations of the place, yet I will follow that interpretation, which I now expresse, that it was impossible for the Law to acquit a man of sinne, because he cannot keepe the Law, and therefore he cannot bee justified by it: but how comes it to passe then, that the Saints of God are delive­red? The text saith, Christ tooke flesh on him, and it was sinfull flesh by similitude or imputation, not actually by commission; the nature of our Savi­our had no evill inherent in him nor committed by him, but hee was only a sinner by imputation, [Page 196] and then he condemned sinne in the flesh, what is that? it is a law case, and Master Calvin hath it excellently, he damned sinne, as a man will say when he loseth the suit, hee fell from his cause, and from his plea which he made, he lost it utter­ly; so Christ taking upon him our nature by imputation, he made sinne lose its claime which it would make to the soule in this case, hee that breaketh the Law of God is guiltie, and shall be condemned by it: but this man hath broken the Law of God, and therefore is guiltie of condem­nation thereby: Now Christ takes off these, and saith, It is true, hee is guiltie of sinne, and worthy of condemnation, unlesse another be contented to be guilty for him, but I have undertaken the guilt for him, and have paid the debt for him; and therefore this soule is free from sinne, thou hast nothing to doe with this soule, neither shalt thou condemne him. Observe it, when all your sinnes shall muster in upon you, and come from East to West, saying, thou art guiltie of pride, guiltie of malice, &c. and shalt be condemned for them; make answer and say it is true, Lord, I am so, but Christ hath taken away the guilt and condemnation, and I have re­pented of my sinnes: therefore, sinne, thou hast nothing to doe with this soule of mine, Christ hath taken it and redeemed it, and therefore I leave it with him: This is the first conclusion.

Vse 2 In the second place wee heare what the Do­ctrine saith, that God the Father charged all our sinnes upon Christ, and that they shall never [Page 197] condemne the penitent and faithfull; then what will become of the faithlesse and unbeleevers thinke ye? This truth is like a thunder-bolt, and it is able to shake the hearts of all unbeleevers, and to dash them all in peeces: Hence it is evi­dent that every obstinate unbeleever is destitute of all hope of succour and pardon of his sinne: consider of this all you that are unbeleevers; you must pay your owne debts, and beare your owne burthens. I know your hearts cannot but testifie that the condition of such poore soules is very miserable; it is that which sometimes comforts a man, that either hee hath good friends that will helpe him, or else hee hath means of his owne by which he is able to relieve himselfe; but he that hath no reliefe of himselfe, nor cannot expect no [...] hope for any, this man sinks downe in sorrow, because hee knowes there is no way in the world to help him: This is thy condition right, thou that art an unbeleever; what to be cast out of hea­ven and earth too, this is miserable, to be for saken of God and man too, that no means in heaven nor earth will stand him in steed for his good, whilest hee thus continues. Consider of this you that make nothing of the sinne of unbeleefe, though you have some care of other sinnes; whither will you goe for succour in that great day of accounts? will you goe to the Saint they dare not; will you goe to the Creatures? they cannot, will you goe to the Lord Jesus Christ? he will not succour you: If you goe to any of the Saints to see if they will take the guilt of your sinnes upon them, [Page 198] they say we have too many inabilities to procure pardon for any one sinne, and never a Saint in the world dares to meddle with the guilt of anothers sinnes, and therefore they dare not meddle with them; but they say as the wise virgins did to the foolish ones, Matth. 25.9. When the foolish vir­gins said, give us of your oyle, for our lamps are gone out; not so, said they, lest there bee not enough for you and us too, but rather goe unto them that sell, and buy for your selves: Even so, if you goe to the Saints, and say, I pray you undertake the pardon of my sinnes, and rebellions, and beare you the guilt of my sinnes, because you are holy and righteous; no, say they, we cannot; so all the creatures can­not succour you. If all the creatures in heaven and earth should conspire together to save you from the burthen of any one sinne, they could not doe it: nay, the creatures become your accu­sers; the bed whereupon thou hast committed so many abominations, and the alehouse where thou hast beene drunke, and hast blasphemed, and the habitation where thou dwellest, and all the creatures groane against thee, under the burthen of thy abominations: as Rom. 8.22. Therefore they wil take no more guilt upon them, than what they have already, they are too weary of the weight of what they fele already; but though the saints dare not, and the creatures cannot save you, yet there is hope in heaven, & there is help to be had in Christ; well were it with thee, if thou hadst any share in that Christ; but this is that which will sinke thy heart, that there is no hope for thee there: [Page 199] what dost thou talke of grace and of mercy, when thou hast opposed the Gospell of grace, and of mercy, and thou continuest in unbeleefe? this is the height and depth of the misery of all unbe­leevers, that there is no hope for them in heaven: This was that which the wicked said, when they insulted against David in Psalme [...].2. There is no helpe for him in his God: what they said of David falsly, God saith it truly of thee, there is no help for thee in God; there is mercy in Christ, but thats thy misery, for there is none for thee, being an unbeleever: Psalme 18.41. David there ex­presseth the miserie of the wicked, Because the Lord leaves them in their troubles, they cried, but there was none to save them; yea, even unto the Lord, but he answered them not: Thats thy estate right, though thou callest to heaven, and to Christ, and to the God of mercy, and to the merits of Christ, yet they will not helpe thee: thou hast many sinnes, and thou shalt beare them every one: Now thinke what your sinnes have deserved, and how you will be able to beare them, when all flesh shall appeare before God: then the Lord will charge all thy sinnes upon thy soule, and thou must beare; and if every sinne deserves condemna­tion, then how wilt thou be able to beare all those condemnations that are due to all thy sins which thou canst not number, even the dregs of venge­ance, and the bottome of the cup of the Lords in­dignation. Christ in Iohn 17.9. speaking of the faithfull, and how hee praies to the Father for them; he saith, I pray not for them of the world, but [Page 200] for these, whom thou hast given mee out of the world: When a poore unbeleever shall come to Jesus Christ, and shall intreat him to speake a good word for him, when hee hath never regarded his person, not accepted of his gracious offers of mercy, and shall intreat Christ to pray for him, no, saith Christ, I never prayed for the obstinate­ly wicked: now if Christ will not speake a good word for thee, dost thou thinke that hee will par­don the guilt of thy sinnes upon him? nay, he on­ly pardons the guilt of the sinnes of the faithfull; but as for thee, thou must beare thy sinnes, and suffer for them for evermore.

Vse 3 The third use, is a word of exhortation, and instruction, to all the saints and faithfull of God; if Christ were content to bee made sin for all the faithfull, then what must you be contented to doe for your Saviour? was he made sinne for thee? then be thou content to be made shame for him; be thou willing to beare the shame, and disgrace, and reproach that comes unto thee for the Name of Christ; be content to be accounted the such, and off-scouring of the earth; bee not evill do­ers, but be contented to bee counted as evill do­ers: 1 Cor. 4.13, Wee are persecuted, and yet wee pray; we are reviled, and yet we blesse; we are accoun­ted as the off-scouring of the earth, untill this time: So doe you, bee content to beare any shame that is unjustly laid upon thee, for thy Saviour which was accounted a sinner for thee; Acts 24.14. S. Paul was resolute in it, and said, after the way that ye call heresie, worship I the Lord God of my Fathers; [Page 207] nay, hee presseth this upon the hearts of Gods Children; Hebrewes 13.12, 13. speaking in the 12. verse, that Christ tooke our sinnes upon him, and went out of the citie, and was slaine without the gate; he saith in the 13. verse, Let us therefore goe out of the Camp to him, bearing our reproach; be not afraid to be seene in a Christian cause, nor to be disgraced for it, goe out boldly and resolutely, harden your faces, and steel your hearts against all such things, and let the dogs barke, and the winds blow, and the waves roare, goe you out of the Campe for his honour, bearing his reproach com­fortably; he hath borne sinne for thee, beare thou shame for him.

Vse 4 Fourthly, it is a word of comfort and conso­lation, to all the faithfull; be thy sinnes never so many, and the guilt of them never so great, yet learne this skill to cast it all on the Lord Jesus Christ, ease thy owne soule of it, and hurle thy care on him that careth for thee: This is that which I would have all the faithfull wary of, not to make their miseries more than they should.

Now Christ not onely tooke our sinnes by imputation, but also the payment of the debt was really discharged by our Saviour; he laid downe the payment of the debt, and suffered the punish­ment really: though I doe not conceive this to be directly intended, yet it may be inferred from the words of the Text, in the former point, Christ was charged with the sinnes of all the faithfull; and now Christ did suffer their pains, and underwent the whole punishments which their sinnes requi­red, [Page 202] so the point of Doctrine from hence is this:

Doctrine. The Lord Jesus Christ suffered fully whatso­ever punishments divine justice required, or were deserved by the sinnes of the faithfull.

I ground this Doctrine out of the Text thus; the text saith, Christ was made sinne, that is, he had our sinnes imputed to him, and therefore hee must bee made a sacrifice for sinne, and beare the punishment of sinne: If Christ became a debtor for us, then he must also lay downe the payment of the debt, onely here remember this; consider the bounds and limits of this mercy of the Lord, it is limi­ted onely to the faithfull, they onely share there­in, and are partakers of that benefit that comes by the sufferings of Christ.

To prove this Doctrine, looke Hebrewes 2.17. compare it with Hebrewes 4.15. In chap. 2.17. the text saith, Wherefore it behoved him to bee made like unto his brethren in all things: and in chap. 4.15. He was tempted in all things like unto us, sinne onely excepted; for there were no punishments excep­ted, as appeareth in the former place; therefore in Esay 53.5, 6, 7, 8. the whole chapter is a full description of the punishments of our Saviour, and you shall finde these three degrees of it in the afornamed verses, Hee was stricken, and so stricken that hee was wounded, and so wounded that hee was bruised for our transgressions; and then in the 6. verse, it is very pithily laid downe, All we like sheep have gone astray, and the Lord hath laid upon him the iniquitie of us all; that is, the punishments of us all; [Page 203] they were laid, that is, God made all the sorrowes, and all the punishments of all the faithfull to meet upon our Saviour. It is a terme taken from warre, when an army is levied out, every towne and countie sets out so many men, and they all meet at such a place such a day: so every faithfull soule sets out miseries, and mans out afflictions, and they all le­vie out an army of sorrowes, and they all meet up­on our Saviour: all those sinnes and miseries of the godly from one end of the world to the other, from east to west, from north to south, they run amain upon our Saviour, and besiege the soule and body of him, and they lie heavie upon him, the chastisement of our peace was upon him; that is, it overwhelmed him for the while, and made him cry out, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? Another proofe of this point is, Gal. 3.13. The text saith, Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us; as it is written, cursed be every one that hangeth on a tree; He that was made such a curse for us as the Law did require, and such a curse as wherein the Law was satisfied, even he was made a full curse for us, and bore all the punishment due to us; but hee was made such a curse as the Law prefigured, and wherein the Law was satisfied; and therefore he must needs beare whatsoever the Law required: and therefore I may say to the faithfull soule, as Paul said to Philemon concerning Onesimus, If he hath hurt thee, or oweth thee ought, set that upon my score; so saith our Saviour, whatsoever punishments the faithfull have deserved by their sinnes, I will beare [Page 200] [...] [Page 207] [...] [Page 202] [...] [Page 203] [...] [Page 210] it and answer it: Now for the opening of the Do­ctrine, give mee leave to open these three que­stions:

Quest. 1 First, what were the kindes of punishment which Christ did suffer, and how farre did he suf­fer them?

Quest. 2 Secondly, when did those sufferings begin, and when did they end?

Quest. 3 Thirdly, whether did he suffer them in soule, or in body, or in both?

Quest. 1 First, what were the punishments that our Sa­viour suffered, of what kinds were they?

Answer. For answer hereunto, hee suffered the pains of the first death; by the first death, I mean the death naturall, when the frame of the body and soule was taken downe, and those two old famili­ar friends were parted: this death our Saviour did suffer, but if you aske mee how farre he did suffer the death naturall, let me answer it in three con­clusions.

1 First, whatsoever appertaines to the substance, and the essentials of the first death; that is, the desolation of soule and body, that our Saviour Christ did suffer; for that onely was threatned unto Adam by reason of his sin, therefore Christ needed not to suffer any thing, but that which was threatned in Genesis. 2.17. The curse threatned was this, In the day that thou dost eat thereof, thou shalt die the death: the curse doth not mention many deaths, nor doth it punctually set forth any one death; but whatsoever death it is, it is left indifferently to the choyce of our Saviour: this I [Page 211] speake to wipe away a carnall cavill that is cast upon this truth, by some that would diminish the sufferings of Christ. If Christ did suffer punish­ment for all, then why was hee not stoned with stones, as Steven was? and why was hee not sawne in peeces, or burnt, or the like? The force of the argument followes not, our Saviour was not bound to suffer many deaths, nay, the curse doth not intimate any one death in particular, but onely death in the generall: Now, say they, if our Saviour suffered all the punishments of the faithfull, then hee suffered so many particular deaths: the argument is false, for looke how Adam being in the root of all mankinde, and com­mitted sinne; looke what death he deserved, that death our Saviour was to suffer, and it was requi­red of him, and this death our Saviour under­tooke; but when Adam had committed sinne, there were not many deaths denounced; nay, nor any one particular death, but onely death in the generall; and therefore death in the generall be­ing onely threatned, death in the generall our Sa­viour was onely bound to suffer.

2 Secondly, though the curse doth not require any one particular death, and say, thou shalt bee stoned, or sawne in peeces, or the like; yet that the Lord might shew the hainousnesse of sinne, which deserves the worst death of all, and to ex­presse the greatnesse of the l [...]e of Christ that was contented to die in that manner, and that God the Father might shew his justice in punish­ing of sinne: for this end God the Father ap­pointed [Page 206] it, and Christ undertooke it to die the death of the crosse, a most shamefull, and base death, onely appropriate to the basest malefa­ctors; now Christ did willingly submit himselfe to this, and God the Father did lay this upon Christ, that sinne might appeare to bee most hai­nous, and that sinne might be hated, and Christ might appeare most mercifull and gracious, and holy in loathing sinne, as Philippians 2.6, 8. Our Saviour being equall with the Father, and thought it no robbery so to be, yet he humbled himselfe, and tooke on him the forme of a servant, and became obedient to the death, even the death of the crosse.

3 Thirdly, those dishonourable infirmities which befall men because of the infirmitie of the flesh, because they cannot avoid them, and those disho­nourable cruelties which are laid upon some men, as to bee torne in peeces with wilde horses, our Saviour had no need to suffer these.

1 First, those dishonorable infirmities, as the rot­ting of the body in the grave, and returning to its own proper elemēts, the body of Christ did not so

2 Secondly, some againe are maliciously massa­cred with dishonourable cruelties, they are puld the flesh from the bones, and burnt to ashes, &c. None of all these did fall to our Saviour, these are personall things, they belong not to the nature of man, and therefore it was no way requisite that Christ should undergoe those kinds of death: marke these two passages to open it a little, Acts 2.27. quoted out of Psalme 16.10. Thou wilt not leave my soule in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine [Page 207] holy one to see corruption: Now the Saints of God doe see corruption, but this was a dishonourable infirmitie; for Christ though he suffered for us, yet hee raised up himselfe from the vildnesse of the grave, and saw no corruption, and therefore it was no dishonour to him: Iohn 19.33, 36. When the souldiers found our Saviour dead, they brake not his legs, that the Scripture might be fulfilled which saith, not a bone of him shall bee broken: Whatso­ever dishonour our Saviour Christ did submit himselfe unto, he was willing to suffer; but what was not by Law required, and what was not fit for him to suffer, that Christ would not suffer the Jewes to doe unto him, for the Law did not require this in the curse, that his legs should bee bro­ken, and therefore Christ would not undergoe it: this is the third conclusion.

Vse 1 From the former truth that our Saviour Christ did die this naturall death. I gather thus much; it is a marvellous sweet cordiall to all the Saints of God upon their sicke beds; it is a ground of strong consolation (as the Apostle saith) to beare up the hearts of Gods people in the day of death, that they may lift up their heads with com­fort, and looke grizzeld death in the face with courage and boldnesse; for the death of Christ hath taken away the evill of thy death: therefore be not thou troubled with it, nor dismaid by it; there is no bitternesse in that pill, nor no venome in that cup to thee, for the poyson is gone, there­fore bee not you troubled with it whensoever God sends it upon you; for the sharpest death [Page 206] [...] [Page 207] [...] [Page 214] of a Saint of God, is like a humble Bee that hath no sting in it, which a childe may play withall, and not be hurt: and thus Saint Paul plaid with death, 1 Cor. 15.55. Oh death, where is thy sting? as if he should say, the wicked feare death, because the sting is in it to them; but that sting is taken away from mee, by the death of the Lord Jesus Christ: when Christ went downe into the grave, he sugered it, and made it sweet, and easie as a bed of Downe for beleevers to rest upon. There are three privileges which every beleever may chal­lenge upon his deathbed: the first is this:

1 First, every beleever may and should under the authoritie of mercy, challenge mercy, and in the vertue of the death of Christ he should bold­ly lay downe his life. 1 Thes. 4.16. The dead in Christ shall rise first; that is the value of the phrase, in the vertue of the death of Christ wee die also; that as he died, & by his owne power rose againe: so also wee die, that wee may rise againe. The Saints of God die that they may bee like to Christ, and be raised againe, and so bee for ever happy with Christ; this is the particular good that the death of Christ communicates to the faithfull ones, 1 Cor. 15.36. Thou foole, that which thou somest, it is not quickned, unlesse it die; it must first be corrupted, that it may grow againe into an eare of corne: the meaning is, a man therefore dies, that he may rise againe, the body must lie downe in the dust: 1 Cor. 15.53. This corruption must put on incorruption; and this mortalitie must put on immor­talitie: Now corruption cannot put on incor­ruption, [Page 209] nor mortalitie cannot put on immorta­litie, so long as wee are here: the body of Adam could not be made immortall of it selfe, the frame of it would not affoord so much, for Adams body needed meat, and had it; but immortall bo­dies need no food, but live by the power of Gods Spirit: therefore Christ tooke downe the frame of this nature, that hee might make it a more ex­cellent frame. It is therefore said, that a Chri­stian dies rather in the authoritie of mercy, than justice; that as Christ died and rose again, so Christ will have all his servants die, that hee may of a corrupt nature, and a mortall body, make an immortall body; he will make it immortall, which nature it selfe, no not in its perfection, could not doe: this is the first privilege.

A second privilege which beleevers receive is this, the death of the beleever puts an end to all his sinnes, and miseries, and sorrowes; that when the soule and body shall part in sunder, then sin shall depart from both; and when they goe out of this life, they shall goe from all the miseries of this life: we shall never bee more pestered with lusts, and corruptions, we shall never bee drawne from the Lord more, Satan is now busie, but when the Saints of God die, there is a separation from all sinnes, from all sorrowes, from all temp­tations, never to be assaulted more: this is the meaning of that place, 2 Cor. 4.10. Everywhere we beare about in our bodies the dying of the Lord Ie­sus, that the life also of Iesus may be made manifest in our mortall bodies: the meaning is this, Christ by his [Page 210] death did subdue sinne, and now by the sorrowes and troubles he suffered, and by the power of his death, there is a totall separation made from sin in soule and body: therefore when as in the po­wer of Christs death, we can lay downe these bo­dies, then are we separated from sinne; this is to beare about in our bodies the dying of the Lord Jesus: this is quite contrarie in every unbeleever, for death naturall in an unbeleever is but the very beginning of all their other plagues; they sip of Gods vengeance now, but they shall have the full cup then: sinne in them now is restrained, but then their sinnes shall take full possession of them: Satan now doth but tempt them, but then [...]e shall take possession of them; as it is said of the rich foole in the Gospell, This night shall they fetch away thy soule, and then as they shall bee for ever plagued, so they shall be for ever sinfull: nothing but sinne shall be in them, they shall be altogether proud and for ever proud, they shall be altogether malicious, and for ever malicious, and the devils shall drag the soule of the wicked out of the body downe to hell for evermore, and there shall tyranize over it for ever: but on the con­trary it is not so with the Saints, the end of their life is but the beginning of another; they goe from a vale of teares, to a haven of happinesse.

3 Thirdly, the death of the beleever is a mean to bring and estate them into the full possession of all that happinesse and glory, which heretofore hath beene expected, and Christ hath promised; now it shall be attained: the time now comes, [Page 211] when the Saints of God shall have no more tears in their eyes, nor sin in their soules, not sorrow in their hearts; when they die, then their sins and sor­rowes die too; you shal never be dead harted more; then you shal have holine [...] in ful possession which so long time you have longed for; it is now only in expectation, and you hope and looke for it, when the Lord will put wisedome into your blinde mindes, and holinesse into your corrupted hearts, but when death comes it will bring you to the fruition of all that holinesse and happinesse, and this is done by the death of the Lord Jesus Christ, 1 Iohn 3.2. Wee are now the sonnes of God, but it doth not appeare what we shall bee, and we know that when he shall be made manifest, we shall bee made like him: that is, like to him in all holinesse, and happinesse, as hee is altogether holy, and altoge­ther happy: now you are children, but onely in nonage, now you are onely wives betrothed, and you goe up and downe in your rags of sinne, but when the solemnization of the marriage shall be in the great day of accounts, then we shall be like him; and hee will make us altogether holy, and hee will fill our blinde mindes with know­ledge, and possesse our corrupt hearts withall pu­ritie, holinesse, and grace, so far as thy soule shall be capable of it, and shall bee needfull for thee: what, are you unwilling to goe to your husband? the wife sometimes receives letters from her espoused husband, shee welcomes the messenger, and accepts the tokens kindly, and reads the let­ter gladly, and will not part with his tokens above [Page 212] any thing: but oh, how she longs to injoy him­selfe in his owne person, this is her chiefest desire, to be possessed of him, and to have his company alwayes: so the Lord Jesus Christ is your hus­band, he died that ye might live; he is ascended up into heaven; and hath made passage for you; you have many intimations of his mercy, and ma­ny sweet smiles from heaven, saying, well, goe thy way, thy sins are pardoned, and thy soule shall be saved; these are his tokens, and I hope you will lay them up by you, & make much of them, but when will the time come that I may injoy my Saviour? Now I have a little mercy, and a little holinesse, and a little pardon of sinne; but oh that I might injoy my Saviour fully: Now it is quite con­trary with the wicked; the death of the wicked is a means to shut them out of all the hope they had of receiving mercy, for when death parts soule and body, then there is no more cards and dice, no more lusts; the adulterer shall no more satisfie himselfe with his unclean lusts, the drunkard shall not then bee drunke, the blasphemer shall not then blaspheme so as hee was wont to doe for nothing, but he shall be and blaspheme God for something, and his soule shall bee full of Gods vengeance; this is the death of the wicked: the death of the Saints is like a ferriman to con­vey them over to eternall happinesse; but the death of the wicked is as a hangman to bereave them of life and salvation too: death to the saints is as a guide to convey them to happinesse, but to the wicked, death is as a Jailor to carry [Page 213] them away to the place of execution. And thus much briefly of the former part of the answer, namely that our Saviour suffered the death natural.

Now our Saviour did not onely suffer in his body, but he suffered in his soule also: you may conceive of it in two particulars:

1 First, there is a reall withdrawing of the sense and feeling of the mercy and compassion of God, a stoppage, as I may say, and a taking off the sweet operation of Gods love and favour from the soule, when that sensible refreshing and convey­ance of the mercy and kindnesse of Gods counte­nance is turned away from the soule: this is a part of the second death, and this is the paine of losse, that is, the poore sinner loseth that sweet influence of that abundant mercy, and compassi­on, and that sweetnesse that is in all those glori­ous attributes which should fill the soule with satisfactory sweetnesse and content; as thus sometimes it pleases God to discover those pain of hell unto his servants here on earth, and hee brings them by the suburbs of hell, that they may know what it is to bee in heaven, and also what it is to commit sinne so against a gracious God, Psalme 31.22. I said in mine haste, I am cast out of sight: As if hee had said, God hath taken away the sweet smiles of his countenance from the heart of David, and [...] is [...] a part of the se­cond death; yet thou [...]he art [...]est the voyce of thy praier David was now in some distresse, by reason of the withdrawing of the favour of God from his [Page 214] soule: this is the first part of the second death.

2 Secondly, when the fierce indignation of the Lord semeth upon the soule of a poore creature, when the Lord sets open the floodgates of his anger and wrath, and fils the soule unsupporta­bly with his vengeance: Psal. 43. [...]. Why hast thou cast mee off? and Psalme 51.11. Cast me not away out of thy presence, &c. The Lord seemed to cast him away, and to send him packing, and hee seemed to bee cast away in his owne apprehension; both these you shall see concluded on in Iob 13.24. Thou r [...]est bitter things against mee, and hi­dest thy face away from me, and takest mee for thy enemy: The Lord not onely went away and hid him, but he made Iob a But, that so his arrowes might come against him pell mell, and he let all his displeasure fall upon him with might and maine: so then there is first a reall withdrawing of the sweetnesse of the mercy of God from the soule: and secondly, a reall inflicting of the in­dignation of the Lord, and that fils the soule of a poore creature.

Quest. 2 Now the second question is this, how far our Saviour suffered these paines: To this I answer, that so I may carry the cause with as much plain­nesse and nakednesse as may be, that each poore creature may get something, give mee leave to answer the question in these conclusions, one will make way for another▪ onely here let mee tell you thus much, that I mean onely to make declaration of the truth of the point, and the ar­gument shall be afterwards.

1 First, it is possible that some paines of Hell may be suffered in this life, and therefore the li­ving and being of our Saviour in this life, is no hindrance, but that he might undergoe them. This I say to prevent a weak plea of some that desire to tie and intail all the pains of Hell to another life, and the place to be Hell, and they thinke that no man can suffer the pains of Hell, except he bee in the very place of it; against which cavill, this truth doth profesly ma [...]ch, for the time and place are but common circumstances: the main sub­stance of it, is not in regard of time or place, but in regard of the fierce displeasure of God, which seizeth upon a creature, and the veine of venge­ance which is let into his soule, if God would be present with a man by his favour, though hee were in the place of Hell, yet he should bee as it were in Heaven: as Esay 30.33. Tophet is prepa­red of old, the burning thereof is fire and much wood, and the breath of the Lord as a ri [...]r of brimstone doth kindle it: so that wheresoever the streame of the brimstone of Gods wrath seizeth, there is Hell: againe, the place is no part of debt, and therefore it is no part of the payment, but the paiment of the mony that makes the satisfaction: This is that which is spoken concerning Adam, Thou shalt die the death: hee doth not say, thou shalt goe to Hell: the wicked goe to Hell be­cause they cannot pay, as the debter goes to pri­son, because he cannot pay the debt: all that ju­stice requires is this, to have payment; hee doth not say thou shalt goe to Hell, but because the [Page 216] 1 wicked cannot satisfie the justice of God, and an­swer the Law, therefore they are imprisoned, and cooped up in hell, and it may be more plain thus; there are many reprobates in this life, that have not onely hell in expectation, but they have it so far in fruition; when the Lord wounds the spirit, and the terrours of the Almightie incampe a man and stab him to the very heart, and they are in the very beginnings of hell. Now because the wicked cannot beare the wrath of God, but they would breake under it; therefore they must die, that they may [...]e made immortall, and be able to suffer all the wrath of God forever: but our Sa­viour may as well pay the debt in mount Golgo­tha, as in the prison of hell.

2 Secondly, some paines of hell were endured, and may be endured, by our Saviour, and yet the union of the manhood with the Godhead might still be untouched, and no way in the world bee blemished, though there were a separation, and a withdrawing of the sense of the sweetnesse of the favour of God, yet this was not the separation of the union, but onely of the loving countenance of the Lord, the humane nature saw not nor felt not those gracious smiles which formerly it did, yet hee was ever united to the Godhead, and ever supported by the Godhead, and hee did ever rest upon God, this doth cut in sunder the cavils of Bellarmine, as it was with Iob, he was able to grap­ple with a great deale of Gods wrath by faith; and therefore he saith, Though thou kill me, yet will I trust in thee; Gods killing anger, and Iobs tru­sting [Page 217] stood both together in this in the measure of it: Now if a poore saint of God can doe it, and is able to beare the intimations of Gods wrath, then much more Christ, being God and Man, might doe it, and yet trust in him, and never bee separated from him in regard of the union of the soule of our Saviour; for as it is with the death naturall in the body of our Saviour, as the body of our Saviour died, and in dying, suffered death naturall, as an effect of Gods wrath, God smote him; howsoever the body died the death naturall, yet the Godhead was still united to the body of our Saviour in the grave, and brought soule and body together againe; so that the uni­on with the Godhead is still maintained; so it is here, the soule of our Saviour might be separated from the sense and sweetnesse of Gods favour and mercy, and yet the union betweene the God­head and the Manhood bee still maintained; as God might leave the body to the death naturall, so he might leave the soule to a kinde of superna­turall death, and the soule might want the sense of the sweetnesse of the favour of God, and yet the union not be broken off: for why could not our Saviour beare this curse, as well as any other part of it, and not be blemished? this brought punishment upon our Saviour, but it puld not away any grace which hee was possest withall: observe these three particulars herein:

1 First, the Godhead in the death of our Savi­our was fastned and united inseparably to the manhood, and did sustaine and support the man­hood.

[Page 218]Secondly, the Godhead did preserve the man­hood from corruption, and did sustaine and sup­port the Manhood.

3 Thirdly, the sense and sweetnesse, and the fee­ling operation of Gods mercy, and favour unto the soule, was restrained from both, and the wrath of God seized upon both.

3 Thirdly, our Saviour suffered paine in his soule as he was our Mediatour in our roome, and in our stead, and as he had our sinnes imputed to him: The Manhood bore the sufferings, and the God­head supported him in the sufferings: this con­clusion I thought good to adde, to meet with a strange dream of Bellarmine, and that is this, saith he, if the Lord Jesus Christ did suffer the wrath of God the Father, then the guiltlesse should have beene condemned, and the innocent puni­shed; and how can God doe this? or how can our Saviour suffer this? Is not God the Father unjust to punish the just? and Christ unwise, to suffer as unjust, being just? I answer, it is a silly weake cavill, therefore take but these two respects with you, and you shall see it will bee plaine, for as Christ was in himselfe considered, he was guilt­lesse, and therefore approved of, and beloved of the Father: but as hee tooke our sinnes, and our guilt upon him, hee was accounted as a sinner, though he was not a sinner, and he tooke our sins on him by imputation; and therefore no reason, but he should suffer them, and the punishment of them, not in regard of any sinne that hee had or did; but because it was imputed to him; there­fore [Page 219] God the Father condemned him as guiltie: so runs the phrase of Scripture, Hee suffered for our sinnes, and the chastisement of our peace was up­on him, and by his stripes we were healed: he suffe­red not for any sinnes that he had committed, but for the condition of all sinfull nature imputed to him, and these divers respects wee doe practise, for ordinarily we are bound to love a creature as God made him, and then to hate him as hee makes himselfe sinfull, the Judge goes to the tri­all of a Nisi prius, and his sonne comes before him in the person of the debter: now though the Judge love him as a sonne, yet he will condemne him as a suretie; the Judge loves and pitties him in one regard, but yet hee passeth sentence against him in another regard: So it is here with the Lord Jesus Christ, when God the Father stands upon the tribunall of justice, and was pleased to follow the suit against the partie offending, our Saviour steps into our roome, and submits him­selfe to the censure of the Father, and as we were accounted, so he was content to bee accounted; and as we were to suffer, so he was content to suf­fer for us: God the Father loved him as he was God, and holy, and innocent; yet he condemnes him, and lets in his wrath upon him as he was to beare our sins; for God the Father might love Jesus Christ, and yet give his body to death naturall: so God the Father might love the soule of our Saviour, and yet give it over to paine su­pernaturall: all the world confesseth that it was without anger that Christ died, and yet the Fa­ther [Page 220] slew him: this conclusion helps us to the interpretation of that place, Matthew 27.46. My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken mee? He was a Father to our Saviour: and our Saviour a Son to him.

4 Fourthly, whatsoever punishment proceeded from the Father, our Saviour tooke it upon him­selfe; yet so, as neither his sins deserved it, nei­ther did he sinne in bearing of it, nor yet was hee overwhelmed in bearing of it, as the wicked are which are damned, but hee wrestled with it, and overcame it; hee first tooke upon himselfe that should have come upon a beleever; when the wrath of God comes out like a Lion to take the sinfull sons of men from off the earth, and the sea of his indignation flowes in amain, then the Lord Jesus Christ steps in between the wrath of the Father, and the soule of a beleever, and hee bears all, Iohn 18.11. when Peter would have rescued our Saviour from the high Priests, Our Saviour said, suffer it to bee so, put up thy sword into its place; shall I not drinke of the cup which my Fa­ther giveth me to drinke of? hee doth not say, shall I not sip or taste of the cup, but, shall I not drinke of it? that is, he drinkes the cup of wrath which was prepared for poore sinners, cleane off; there­fore Esay 63.3. hee is said to tread the wine-presse of the Fathers wrath alone, he did squeese it all out▪ ob­serve these explications in this kinde, and know thus much, that the want of the sense and feeling, and operation of Gods love, and the feeling of the indignation of Gods wrath in it selfe consi­dered, [Page 221] it is not a sinne, but so far as our sinnes deserve this wrath of God, and deserve this sepa­ration, and so far as we out of our infidelitie dash the sweetnesse of Gods love, we sin in this kinde; but none of all this befell our Saviour, the bare want of the one, and the sense of the other is not a sinne, but we sin in bearing it. It is a sweet ob­servation of the Schoolmen, that our Saviour cried, my God, my God, even in the losse of the sweetnesse of Gods favour; and when Christ complaines, and sweat water and blood, yea clods of blood, so that his heart broke within him un­der the fierce indignation of the Lord: this fierce indignation may be attended two wayes, or there are two things in it: I say in the separation of God from the soule, there are these two things to be attended: First, a want of that grace, and holi­nesse, and confidence, whereby the soule should close with God, that howsoever God goes away, yet the soule should follow him, as Iacob did af­ter the Lord, when hee said, I will not let thee goe, unlesse thou blesse mee: Now it is one thing when God goes away, and it is another thing when we push him away: therefore that want of grace, and holinesse, and confidence, whereby the soule should cleave to, and close with God, this is one thing which causeth the separation of God from us: this is on our part.

2 Secondly, there is another worke on Gods part, that howsoever the soule stands Godward, and Christward, and it cleaves to him as Iob did that would trust in him, though he kild him; yet [Page 222] God may withdraw the sweet refreshing operati­on, and the sensible conveyance of his mercy and compassion from his soule, and he frownes upon him, and plucks away the hold, and lets in his indignation upon him: the first of these two can never bee without sinne, and it is a hainous sinne when our soules sit loose from God, and when we shall separate our selves from the mercy and goodnesse of God, and are weary of Gods pre­sence in his ordinances, as many wicked men are, and are weary of the promises, and say as those in Iob did, Depart from us, for wee desire not the know­ledge of thy wayes: this is a cursed sinne, and this never was, nor could not be in our Saviour: but now that the Lord may plucke away the sense of his love and favour, and take away the operation and conveyance of his mercy; this God may justly doe as he seeth good: this was not a sinne in Iob, that God did take away the sense of his love and mercy, and seemed to be his enemy, but if Iob had gone away from God, as God did from him, then he had sinned, but hee held God still: this was not a sinne in Iob, that God did thus for­sake him, though haply it was through his sinne deserving it: all this did befall our Saviour Christ, and yet he was full of holinesse, and hangs upon God, and said, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? And God was angry with him, be­cause he had our sinnes upon him; but the first of these was not in Christ, hee did not depart from God: the second was inflicted upon our Saviour, and that might be justly; this ads much [Page 223] light to those passages; those two ardent peti­tions of those two worthy lights, Moses and Saint Paul, Exodus 32.32. Moses perceiving that the Lord was ready to destroy the Israelites for their sinne, he saith, Now if thou pardon this sinne, thy mercy shall appeare, but if thou will not, then rase mee out of the booke of life which thou hast written: and in Rom. 9.3. Saint Paul foreseeing the rejection of the Jewes, and that God would throw them away for sixteen hundred yeeres together; the good man seeing the dishonour that was like to come to God, & the utter destruction of the people of the Jewes, he saith, I could even desire to be separated from Christ, & to be cut off from the Nation of the Iewes, that they might not be forsaken of God: Now should a man pray to be removed out of Gods presence, and to be separated from God for ever, and to be cut off from God, and to be separated from Christ Jesus? no, for this were sinfull; either it signifies that Paul should have his heart loosened, and sit loose in his affections to God, and to Jesus Christ: this Paul did not pray for, for it is a hor­rible sinne, and it is an argument he hated Christ and himselfe too. Now so farre as it implies our want of love to God, and our want of depending upon God, it is a fearfull sinne, and these holy men did not desire it: but this is the meaning, they were willing to have suffered the want of the sense and feeling of Gods love and favour for the present: though they would have loved and clo­sed with God still, yet they would have beene content to want the sense of Gods love, that [Page 224] Gods glory might have beene advanced, and the salvation of the Jewes furthered: so it was here with our Saviour Christ, for howsoever accor­ding to his humane nature hee did feare the death naturall, and the wrath which hee saw comming upon his nature, and therefore he said, if it be pos­sible, let this cup passe from me; he might doe it, and God by reason required it, that a man be sen­sible of misery, yet according to the holinesse of the will of the Father, hee did not pray against these, but prayed for these, and for the bea [...]ing of the punishment: for he was sent for this end, and it was a part of the Mediatourship: this is the meaning of that place, Iohn 12.27. What shall I say, Father save me from this houre? no, but therefore came I unto this houre; that is, the houre of death; He came into the world for this end, and therefore, he submits himselfe: Thus much for the opening of the first part of this conclusion; that whatso­ever wrath should have come forth from the Fa­ther upon the faithfull, Christ did beare it all.

2 Now the second part is this, Christ so bears it, that his owne sinne never deserved this wrath of God, nor hee never sinned in bearing it, neither was he overwhelmed in bearing it, but he wrestled against it, and overcame it: it implies two things, and it prevents another cavill.

1 First, the paine of the soule comes either from a cause without, or a cause within, or from both: If a man were to goe to hell, it came either from his owne sinne deserving it, or from Gods wrath inflicting it, or from both; now Christ did [Page 225] suffer punishments in his soule, but not so farre [...] they came for his owne sinne; the cause from within is sinfull and detestable, but the cause from without is holy and righteous; therefore all that which came from Gods wrath inflicting punish­ment, all that Christ did suffer was so; but the wicked have a cause of sinne within them, and that Christ having not, hee needed not to suffer, and because he had no sinne in him, he did not suffer all pains of hell; hee suffered the displeasure of Gods wrath, but yet so much of the punishment as came from sin committed, that our Saviour did not suffer.

2 Secondly, a poore creature bearing Gods an­ger, he hath not onely Gods anger se [...]ing upon him, but also it overwhelms him, because hee is not able to beare it: the plague prevails against him, not onely the wrath of God lies upon a sin­ner in hell, but it crusheth him there, that he can never goe from it: and this Divines call the ab­solute damnation, such a damnation as overturn [...] a sinner in hell, and crusheth him there for ever­more. The reason why a sinnes never comes out of hell, is this; because his sufferings are not in­finitely satisfiable, according as his sinnes have beene infinite to provoke God; for as Adams sin was infinite and provoking because it was against his Godhead, so the sufferings must bee infinite; now the sufferings of Christ were of infinite va­lue, but Adams sufferings were not of an infinite nature: Christ bore the wrath of God and wrestled with it, and overcame it, and came out from under [Page 226] the [...] displeasure of God, and why? because the [...] were able to satisfie an infinite God, who was thus infinitely wronged by the sinne of man; therefore the sufferings must be of an infinite sa­tisfying nature, as you shall conceive thus: a fi­nite sinne of Adam committed against God, was infinitely provoking, but the sufferings of Christ were infinitely satisfying, and so answerable in proportion to what divine justice required; this was the meaning of that place i [...] Acts 2.24. Whom God raised up and loosed the sorrowes of death, because it was not possible that hee should bee holden downe of death; and it is the meaning of that place, 1 Cor. [...]5.54. Death is swallowed up in victorie, Christ en­dures [...] and overcomes it; and Iohn 1 [...].20. Christ will convince the world of sinne, and of righteousnesse; why of righteousnesse? for I goe unto the Father; and why doth hee goe to the Father? because hee hath paid the debt to the uttermost: hee did satisfie justice to the full, for had he not satisfied justice, he had beene kept in the gra [...]e till this day, and wee had beene condemned; but now hee hath borne and satisfied all, therefore hee must come forth to immortalitie and glory. Remember these conclusions, and think thus, hath my Savi­our done all this for me? well, I will remember it, and thinke upon it, and I will lay it by mee for ever.

5 The fift conclusion followes, and that is this:

The desperation of a damned soule in hell, and the eternitie of torments, they are no essentials of the second death, and therefore they could not, [Page 227] nor ought not to be suffered by our Saviour: this I say to stop the mouths of all Popish Jesuites, and especially of Bellarmine, who thinke to east a great scandall upon Calvin and others in this kinde: let me open both he parts of it; first, the damned in hell despaire, therefore, saith Bellarmine, if Christ suffered the pains of the second death, he did despaire, and did suffer the paines of hell for [...]vermore. Oh foolish creature, who will be so wicked as to say thus? Therefore that you may see this cursed opinion, consider two parti­culars in this desperation;

1 First, the nature of desperation, what it is:

2 Secondly, I will shew that this desperation is no part of the second death.

1 First of all, for the nature of it, what it is: de­speration as the word carries i [...], is to cast away all hope and expectation of any good, this is properly to despaire: For if there be any good things with us, then we are said to have them in possessi­on, and fruition: but if good things are absent from us, then we are said to expect them, and to hope and wait for them; and hope saith it may be otherwise: this is that which beares up the soules in the most heavie brunt▪ But for hope, the heart would breake, saith the Proverb: and it is true in­deed, in the greatest miseries that can befall [...], and when we feele nothing, nor finde nothing, nor have nothing in sense, ye [...] hope saith it may be otherwise, and though now I am sinfull and miserable, yet I may bee pardoned, and though now in the gall of bitternesse, yet I may be purged [Page 228] and sanctified; and though now I am a damned creature, yet I may bee succoured and delivered. This is that which sometimes bears up the heart, and it is that also which beares up the hearts of the wicked many times here upon the earth: when the Lord lets in the horrour of heart, and fils the soule with his indignation, his heart would sinke, but that a little leane starved hope supports him, and he sees than Gods will is not yet fully revea­led, but that he may be saved: and he saith, this conscience may bee quieted, and this soule may be saved, and these sins may bee pardoned; now despaire is the quite contrary, when the soule hath no good in expectation, and that which cuts the heart strings of a mans consolation, and plucke a mans comforts up by the roots, as hee hath no­thing for the present, so all means and wayes of getting any good are cut off, and then he casts off hope, and never lookes to God more, because he never lookes for mercy from God; and then hope goes out and saith, Oh when will it once be, cannot these sinnes bee pardoned, &c? And at last hee sees there is no way of getting any good, and therefore hee never lookes for mercy more, but expects hell and damnation, and cries out, I am damned, I am damned: This is despaire, and this is the nature of it.

2 Secondly, this despaire is not any part or essen­tiall property appertaining to the pains of the second death, whether we looke at the withdraw­ing of the sweetnesse of Gods love, or whether wee looke at the inflicting of the wrath of God [Page 229] upon the soule, this is no part of them; for be­sides that which Divines will observe, namely, that all punishments are passions, and they suffer them; but despaire is a worke of the creature, and it issues from himselfe, and the creature doth it, and therefore it cannot properly bee a punish­ment, nor any part of the second death; but besides all this which they observe, this desperation so opened, it is so farre from being any part of the second death, as that it is not a consequent which nextly followes from the second death, but from the weaknesse and sinfulnesse of the creature. De­speration is not any effect flowing immediatly from the wrath of God upon the creature, but it proceeds and comes directly and immediatly from the weaknesse and sinfulnes of the creature. Imagine that yee saw the Lord Iesus Christ comming in the clouds with thousand thousands of his holy An­gels, and the thrones were set up, and all flesh appeared; the sheep on the right hand, and the goats on the left hand, and the Lord Iesus Christ passeth the doome, and the sentence against them, saying, Goe yee cursed into everlasting fire: Now when a poore damned crea­ture seeth that the sentence is gone, and seeth the good wil of God pass'd upon him, and the power of his wrath now to bee exprest to the full against him, and he apprehends the will of God now ful­fild never to be crost more, and the decree of God is now exprest never to bee altered more, and hee seeth the gates of hell now sealed upon him, and that the Lord hath cast upon him the tombstone of his wrath, and that he is buried under the power [Page 230] of the second death, and now he seeth the time is gone, and the justice of God can never bee satis­fied more, and this power of the Lords wrath can never be removed: Oh the time was, that I had the word and the power of into quicken me, and to informe me, and the Spirit of God to strive with me, and then there was some hope; but now the decree of God is ma [...]e unrevokable, and this wrath I shall never beare, nor never remove. There is now to word, no praying, no hearing, no con­ference, no mercy, nor salvation to bee hoped for, and so the soule lookes no more for any good, because the Lord hath so peremptorily set downe his do [...]me; thus the soule breaks under the wrath of God, and is not able to satisfie, and the wrath of God can never bee removed, the fire will ever burne, and the worme will ever gnaw, and now the soule casts off all hope; and this is the mea­ning of those phrases, 2 Pet. 3.7. and in the 6. verse of the Epistle of Iude, where speaking of the devils, the text saith, They are reserved in everlasting chains under darknes, to the judgement of the great day: the devill is hopelesse, he hath no hope of good, nor shall never receive any good: but our Saviour Christ that was able by the power of his God-head to suffer this wrath of God, and to satisfie justice, and to support himselfe under this wrath, and to come out from it, he hath a certaine hope to please God the Father, and to have everlasting blisse and happinesse with him; there is hope with our Saviour, because he can beare and satis­fie, and come from under this wrath. Take a bason [Page 231] of water, and cast it upon a few coales of fire, and it will put them clean out, but throw the same bo­son full upon a great fire, and though it may damp it a little at first, yet it cannot quench it, but ra­ther increaseth the flame, and makes it burne the faster: whats the reason of this, that it quench­ed the little fire, and not the great f [...]re? it was not firstly and nextly because of the coldnesse and crosnesse of the water to the fire, for the same wa­ter was as cold upon the great fire, and as crosse [...] the nature of the great fire; but the little fire was rob weake of it selfe to beare the coldnesse of the water, and therefore it was quenched; but the great fire was able to beare the coldnesse of the water, and therefore it was not quenched: so it is here, the wrath of God is like this water, as Da­vid saith, All thy waves and billowes have passed over me; that is, the waves of Gods indignation, and the ocean sea of Gods wrath: [...]hen this fals upon a poore weake sinfull creature that cannot beare this, but breakes under this wrath, and cannot take off the vengeance of the Lord, but sinkes un­der it; this creature despaires of all helpe, not because of the wrath of the Lord firstly, but be­cause of the weaknesse, and the sinfulnesse of the creature that could not beare the wrath of the Lord: and hence he despaires, and the soule saith, alas, I am weake, and a poore sinne creature, and this wrath of the Lord is of an infinite vigour, I shall never be able to beare it, nor to get from un­der it: therefore I despair and cast away all hope of helpe; but the Lord Jesus Christ being per­fect [Page 232] God, and perfect man, having a great flame of holy affections kindled in him by the spirit of the Father, this did assist him hereby to beare the wrath of God in his soule, and not onely was hee able to beare it, but to overcome it; and although hee were tossed up and downe in the sea of Gods wrath, yet he was not drowned; and though hee sipped of the poyson, yet he was not poysoned: therefore he bore the paines of the second death, and overcame them, and did not despaire; he ex­pected to receive good, because he knew he should have good: thus our Saviour, Iohn 19.30. when he had so deeply drunke of the cup of affliction, he said, now it is finished; that is, now the fierce indignation of the Lord is over. Take a little childe or infant new borne, and lay it in a little streame, if no man come to succour it, there can be no hope that it will live, not properly because of the water, but because the childe is weake, and not able to keepe it selfe from being overpowred by the water: and therefore there is no hope to have reliefe for it; but let a strong man come, and he will not be drowned by the streame, for hee is of height and strength either to wade thorow it, or else to save himselfe by swimming: so there is the streame of the indignation of the Lord: Now God will not help a poore sinfull creature, and he cannot help himselfe, therefore the streame will destroy him, and there is no hope, for he is never able to free himselfe, because God will not, and he himselfe cannot; but the Lord Jesus Christ that hath skill and power, because he is God, as [Page 233] well as man; therefore though he beare the wrath of God, yet because hee is able to wade thorow it, and to beare it: therefore it is that he will de­liver himselfe, and all us with him. Thus ye see that desperation is a consequent that followes from the sinfulnesse and weaknes of the creature, and that it is no part of the second death. The se­cond part of this conclusion followes, and I de­sire it may bee attended to by all you that are weake ones; for this objection doth put many Divines themselves to a stand, and yet the case is very cleere so farre as my light and line serves me.

2 Secondly, the eternitie of the punishments, say they, for if Christ suffered the pains of the second death, then hee must be in hell for ever. It is a weake and a sinfull plea; I say our Saviour might and did suffer the second death, and yet not the eternitie of it: I beseech you to take notice of two things herein.

1 First you must take notice of the difference betweene the death threatned, and the death de­nounced, and betweene the torments of hell: also betweene the eternitie of time, and the circum­stances of time, that may bee altered and chan­ged, as the debt or punishment is fully suffered or not suffered: As for example, the time of a mans lying in prison is no part of the payment, but he doth lie in prison because hee cannot pay the debt: as thus; A man is in prison for a thou­sand pound, & he must lie in prison ten years, be­cause he can pay but a hundreth pound a year; but now let a rich man come that can discharge the [Page 234] payment within ten moneths, or ten dayes, or ten houres; it is as well if he doe it in ten houres, as if he did it in ten years, nay it is better done: Just so it is here, the debt is this; In the day that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt die the death: the punish­ment is death, and every poore creature must die the first and second death: Now because a poore creature cannot satisfie Gods justice [...] this life, (for if God should but let in the power of his wrath in this life into the soule, and fill the soule with his fierce indignation, it would kill a man even in this life) therefore the Lord by death takes away a poore creature, and drags him downe to hell; he doth arrest him by conscience here, and saith, Thou hast sinned and deserved wrath, and thou canst not beare my wrath here; therefore thou shalt die and be made immortall, that thou maist beare it for evermore; because a man cannot pay it now, therefore he is paying of it to all eter­nitie, for hee is never able to pay and satisfie for the whole summe: but now the Lord Jesus Christ hath cash ready at hand, and is able to lay downe the payment for all the faithfull to the full: hee layes downe the life naturall, and hee also suffers the paines of the second death: therefore hee is able to deliver himselfe, and all those that are his.

First of all,Vse 1. hath our Saviour thus suffered, and hath he stepped in betweene the wrath of God the Father and the faithfull? Justice saith, that foule hath sinned, and must be damned, and an­ger saith, I must breake out against that poore soule; then the Lord Jesus Christ steps in and [Page 235] saith, I will beare all, and undertake the satisfi­ing of all; I will beare all those punishments due unto them: you that are beleevers and have a share in Christ, unto you I speake; labour thou from hence to see the hainousnesse of sinne, and to hate it, because it hath brought all this evill upon thy Saviour, and would have brought the same upon thee, had not the Lord Jesus Christ stepped in betweene thee, and the wrath of the Father. Oh looke what thy sin hath done unto the Lord Jesus Christ, and see if you can love it, & take contentment in the cōmission of it: Let me teach you how to do it: send your thoughts afar off, and see our Saviour in the garden crying out, and say­ing, My soule is exceeding heavie unto the death, my soule is even beset with sorrowes; oh watch and pray: And also when he was in that bitter agonie in the garden, And he prayed yet more earnestly, and hee stretched out his prayers, that it broke his heart almost; behold the teares in his eyes, and the clodded blood that came from him, and his soule was al­most broken within him, under the fierce indig­nation of the Lord: and he fell upon the ground, and yet all this would not doe the deed: follow him to the crosse, and seeing him attended with the souldiers, and pierced thorow with a speare; see then if thou canst love thy sinnes that have done all this; and further, when you have seene him thus nailed to the crosse, and pierced thorow with a speare, then if you have any hearts of men, (I doe not say of Christians) listen a while, and here those hideous cries, My God, my God, why hast [Page 236] thou forsaken me? Oh brethren it went very heavy with our Saviour: Now imagine that you heard those heart breaking sighes which broke the hea­vens, and let them breake thy heart too: Oh goe your wayes home I charge you in the Name of Jesus Christ, and answer your owne hearts, or ra­ther answer the petitions of our Saviour, and say, Lord, why hast thou forsaken? Oh Lord, it was for my pride, and my contempt of thy word, and my despising of holy duties, and for the rest of my sinnes, I should have beene forsaken, and thou wast contented to bee forsaken for me. Oh can you consider of this and love your sinnes still, which have brought all this misery upon a Savi­our? if you can love your sins now, doe; and if you can harbour that pride and stubbornnesse in your hearts which would have pluckt the heart out of Christs body, and his soule from his body, then doe; can it bee possible that men should harbour sinne in them, if they did but know what it hath done to them, can you see it and not ha [...]e it. Oh behold that sinne which hath caused God the Father to be angry with thy Saviour, and doe thou hate it, and let thy soule for ever loath thy sinne which hath caused Christ thus to doe, to come downe from heaven, and to bee tortured by wicked miscreants, and to cry out My God, my God; why hast thou forsaken me? and as sin hath caused God the Father to punish thy Saviour, so goe thou and be revenged upon thy sin, and say, Oh my pride, and my stubbornnesse, and my loose­nesse, and uncleannesse, and base drunkennesse; [Page 237] these were the nailes that pierced his hands a [...] his feet, they pierced his sacred body, and [...] the wrath of God the Father upon his soule; therefore let mee bee for ever revenged of this proud stubborne and rebellious heart of mine, and let mee for ever loath my sinne, because it brought all this sorrow upon my Saviour.

To presse this use a little more, I charge you brethren, as ever you had any tender love unto Jesus Christ, or any regard of your owne com­fort, goe your wayes, and bee for ever cast downe and humbled for those evill waies of yours, which have brought our Saviour to such a gulfe of mi­sery, and to be angry with those sinnes that have made God the Father angry with the Lord Jesus Christ, and take thou revenge upon that proud stubborne heart that brought all this misery upon thy Saviour: This is the course of humanitie a­mongst men; if a man knew of any one which had murthered his father or his friend, whom he highly regarded and honoured, nature shewes us thus much, that our hearts would rise against the man, and you would not bee able to brooke the sight of him, and you cannot endure to see him in your companies; and if law and conscience did not forbid it, you could be contented to give him his deaths wound, and to bee his bane, and you would cry out against him, Oh he hath mur­thered my father, or my deere friend, and though you would not run upon him and kil him, yet this every one would doe, he would follow the Law [Page 238] to the uttermost, and if all the law in the land will do it, he will have him hanged; and if he might have it put to his choyce what death hee should die, hee would chuse him a death as bad as hee could devise, and if he might be his Executioner, how would he mangle him, and say, thou wast the death of my father, and then hee would give him one blow for this, and another blow for that; and say, thou wretch, thou hast taken away the life of my father, and I will have thy life: Now is a man thus inraged, and is the heart of a man carri­ed with such violence unto him that hath murthe­red his father, or his friend, and that for the losse of the naturall life; Oh then how should your hearts bee transported with infinite indignation, not against the man, but even against the sinne, which is the cause of all this, and which is wholly opposite against God; and not onely because it hath taken away the life of the body of our Savi­our, but also made him undergoe the wrath of an everlasting father; your sinnes are they that have thus slaine the Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of life: Therefore follow thou the law against these sins, and raise hue and crie after them, and bring them to the Sessions, and set them before the tri­bunall of God, and crie justice Lord, justice against these sins of mine; these slew my Saviour, Lord slay them; they have crucified my Saviour, Lord crucifie them; let me have life for life, body for body, and soule for soule: these are the sins that have taken away the life from the body of our Saviour, and tooke away all comfort from his [Page 239] soule, Lord take away their life: thus pursue thy sins, and never leave them, untill thou seest them bleed their last: never thinke that thou hast power enough against corruption, nor never thinke that thou dost enough against them, but give thy cor­ruptions one hacke more, and confesse thy sinnes once more, and say, Lord, his pride, and this stub­bornnesse Lord, and this loosenesse of heart Lord, these are they that kild my Saviour, and I will be revenged of them, and herein consider this, when your hearts are inclining to any corruption, or to any temptation of Satan; and when thou findest thy soule drawne aside to any sin, and when thou findest some temptings unto corruptions and stirrings of cursed lusts, it is good then to have an actuall consideration of what sin hath done to the Lord Jesus Christ, and reason thus with thy selfe and say, these sins were the death of my Saviour; and shall they be my delight? these sins did pierce his hands, and wounded his soule, and shall they give contentment to my soule? the Lord forbid, did these sinnes plucke teares from his eyes, and blood from his heart, and shall I make them the delight of my heart? the good Lord in mercy for­bid it: were it so that our hearts were fully and throughly perswaded that all the vanities of our mindes, and all the lusts of our hearts, and all the distempers of our affections were those that stabd the Lord Jesus Christ, and wounded him to the heart; it could not be that we should so delight in them, and lavish out our soules and affections thereupon, nay, not onely Christianitie will doe [Page 240] it, but nature and reason will even compell a man to doe the contrary, could hee but reason thus with himselfe, when corruptions tempt him, and occasions call him, and say thus with himselfe; was it not enough, and more than enough, that the Son of God came downe from Heaven, and suffered such grievous pains, but shall I againe crucifie the Lord of life, and shall I againe pierce those blessed hands of his, and pierce that blessed side of his, and all goare his sacred body with my uncleane sins, and force him to crie out againe, by reason of my sinnes which I have committed? this is more than brutish, and more than savage; I beseech you in the bowels of the Lord to con­sider well of it: you know what Christ said when Saul persecuted the poore Saints at Damascus, Saul, Saul, why persecurest thou mee? It pierced the Lord Christ, when any of his members were pier­ced, Acts 9.4. but now for such as beleeve in Christ, and looke for mercy from Christ, consi­der how neerly it will touch him, and trouble him; not onely to have his members pierced, and persecuted, but also to have his good Spirit grieved, and himselfe to be wounded. Imagine you heard the Lord speaking, as the Church did in Lamentations 1.12. Is it nothing to you all, oh yee that passe by, is there any sorrow like unto my sorrow? have you no compassion at all upon a Saviour? what, will ye spit in my face? what you? what and to a Saviour too? and will ye pierce my soule by the corruptions of your hearts, and by the acti­ons of your hands? thus the Lord Jesus Christ [Page 241] perswades you to see sin, and to abhorre and [...] it upon all occasions; and therefore let us answ [...] the requests of our Saviour, and not shew our selves desperately wicked to pierce him againe, and to renew his sufferings.

Vse 2 In the second place, did our Saviour suffer these paines? then see here the strictnesse of Gods ju­stice: Oh that exact precise severitie of Gods proceedings without exception of any mans per­son; God puts no difference, although hee were his Sonne, but hee layes punishment upon him. This is the reason of that exact dealing of God, in Rom. 2.9. Tribulation and anguish shall bee upon the soule of every one that sinned, and why? [...] God is no respecter of persons; as verse 11. that the ground of it; and it is not onely exprest but it [...] also proved undeniable, Rom. 11.22. Behold therefore the bountie and severitie of God; towards them which have fallen, severitie, but towards that bountifulnesse: remember Gods just proceeding against the Jewes, and therefore it is, that the Apostle citeth all the proceedings of Gods judge­ments, not onely against the heathens that never knew him, or his enemies that alwayes opposed him, but even to his friends such as he had shewed much favour and mercy to: if they sinne, they shall be destroyed for their sinne. But oh the just exactnesse of the justice of the Lord, how severely just he is! for this exactnesse is not onely upon the wicked, and open profane, but upon his owne deare children, and they that have had his ordi­nances, as in Amos, the Prophet shewes what fa­vours [Page 242] they had received, in regard of the means; but yet feel how severely; the Lord punisheth them: but he hold the miracle of justice in the Lord Jesus Christ his onely Sonne, in whom his soule delighted: our Saviour that had but the shado [...]s of sinne, had all punishments laid upon him in thick [...]. Now answer me whether God the Father bee not a strict God or no, and a just and righteous God that would thus deale with his onely Sonne. A man would have thought if any thing in the world could have stopped the hand of Divine justice, that it should not proceed from God the Father, then Christ he might have done it, for her had all that ever any one in the world could have: If the excellency of the per­son of our Saviour could have done it, or the ho­linesse of the soule of our Saviour, then he might have beene exempted from punishment, yet all these were not able to doe it, because hee was a suretie; but yet a man would have thought that those teares of blood might in some measure mo­derate the matter: could not those servent peti­tions of him, have had so much as some abate­ment of the punishment, when he cried out say­ing, Father, if it be possible, let this cup passe from me? and then againe the second time, Father, if it bee possible, let this cup passe from mee; nay the third time; Father, if it bee possible, let this cup passe from me. The Son of God was now upon the racke with it, if it be possible, let this cup passe from mee; let mee onely have a sip and away, and so let it passe from mee. Surely if any thing could have [Page 243] stopped the hand of divine justice, then Christ might have done it, but God would not, nor did not abate our Saviour one drop of his indignati­on, but God inflicts it all, and Christ suffers [...] all: behold therefore if thus bee not a just God; heare and feare all you that heare the good word of the Lord this day, you that thinke that Christ is made all of mercy, it is a God of your owne imagination, and your owne devising; it is not that God which is the Lord of heaven and earth, it is not the God of ho [...]sts, the Father of the Lord Jesus Christ: Oh say poore ignorant peo­ple, he is a very mercifull God, and full of com­passion; it is true, hee is mercifull indeed, but know this also to thy terrour, that God is strict, and precisely righteous: you thinke to put off God with a few good words and lazy wishes, and with a Lord have mercy upon us; and if you can have but an houres time before your death to cry God mercy, oh their you thinke all shall be well and God will goe away with anything; and be­cause you suffer a little punishments and afflicti­ons in this life, therefore you thinke to bee freed from them altogether hereafter: no no, know thou shalt not carry it away so: indeed thou hast troubles and afflictions here, but thou shalt have eternitie of torments for ever in the life to come: if thou still continuest to bee a sinfull wretch, and an unbeleeve, there is no way with thee, but to beare thy owne plagues and miseries hereafter: when thou seest the Sonne of God himselfe corrected, dost thou thinke to goe free? [Page 244] if God would not bare oils Saviour any thing of it, dost thou thinke he will abate thee any thing? againe, our Saviour had our sins onely imputed to him; but thy sins thou hast committed them thy selfe, and canst thou thinke to escape, that are proud, and stubborne, and malicious, and liest and livest be thy sins, and dost wallow in them, and allow of thy selfe in the commission of them? no, surely God will not spare any blasphemer, nor unclean wretch, nor profane person under heaven; if he did not spare his owne Son, he will not spare thee, but hee will inflict upon thee the sharpest punishments that can bee imagined: therefore now if God bee so severe against sinne, then let your affections be answerable thereunto, doe you pitie none that are sinfull, not onely slaves, but in a childe, a son, a husband; let us labour to get a hearefull of hatred against sin in any of these, nay though shee were the wife of thy bo­some, or thy childe, or thy deere friend, if thou seest sin in them, bee sure to punish it; especially you that are in places of authoritie, into whose hands God hath committed the sword of the Magistracie for the execution of justice: You that are Gods vice-gerents upon earth, doe you as God himselfe hath done, and walke in his way, and so bee blessed in whatsoever you doe: I said ye are Gods saith David; every Magistrate, every Justice in the countrie, and every Master of a family; ye are Gods, that is, ye have the Image of God put into you, and therefore say thou with thy selfe in this manner; would God suffer [Page 245] a swearer, or a blasphemer, or a prophane person, or a drunkard, or an adulterer, to goe unpunished? and would God suffer a prophaner of his Sab­bath, and would not reforme him? then whatso­ever is amisse in thy owne soule, or in thy wife or childe, or servant, if it be in thy place punish, if not, then hate it to the uttermost: If God doth hate sin even in his owne deare Son, though assu­med onely, then let thy heart bee also carried with a hatred for evermore against it: Thus much of the first question, what the kindes of punish­ment were which our Saviour suffered, and how far he suffered them.

Quest. 2 Secondly, when did our Saviour begin these sufferings, and when did be end them? To this I answer thus:

Answer. Our Saviour Christ begun the pains of the na­turall death from his cradle, to his grave: I am not ignorant of the diversitie of the judgements of Divines in this point; but that which I con­ceive to be most seasonable is this, hee begun to die; as soone as hee begun to live, and that upon this ground; looke to the curse that God hath threatned, Gen. 2.17. In the day that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt die the death; so that Adam be­gan to be a debter, and must bee a sufferer from the very beginning of his sin; and so all the sons of Adam, they have no sooner an entrance into life, but they are dying: The meaning is this, as thou eatest thereof thou shalt die; thats the mea­ning of the text as it is in the originall; die, die, die, even from the beginning of thy life. Now when [Page 246] our Saviour became [...] debter, hee must also be­come a paymaster, and he must keepe the [...] of the payment: justice requires this, and they [...] are faithfull doe and will keepe this: now [...] Saviour was a good paymaster, therefore the day of his humiliation was the day of his dissolution; hee had sorrowes and miseries even untill his de­parture out of this life: nay, not onely the curse required it, but also daily experience makes it good; looke upon our Saviour as soone as ever he w [...] borne, there was no roome to bee had for him [...] [...]nne, but bee was laid in a manger in the stable; [...]d not in a cradle neither, but in a cratch: and Herod; he fought his life too, and in his riper years, he suffered hunger, and cold, and backbitings; and all these were but as harbengers to make way for all that desolation and wrath which came upon him. There is never a childe of Adam, but so soone as hee is borne into the world, hee falls to crying, and so he continueth in sorrowes all the dayes of his life, and all these are but dyings: when the tyles begin to fall, and the thatch to moulder from off the house, wee use to say the house will fall shortly: so all the sorrowes and the disgraces that were cast upon our Saviour, so soone as he was persecuted, they were all prepa­rations to his death. Againe, looke to the end why our Saviour came into the world, as in 1 Iohn 3.8. Christ came to destroy the workes of the devill, that as Satan brought sinne into the world by Adam, and so death and condemnation by sinne; so Christ through his sufferings, brought in life and [Page 247] sanctification; so that the plaister should be appli­ed to the place from whence the [...] the dis­ [...]e came: As Satan brought sin into the world, [...] punishments by sin, so the plaister must bee laid there, that all may be fully cured,

Againe, when did our Saviour suffer paines in his soule? To this I answer, our Saviour did suffer these paines, partly in the garden, and partly upon the crosse this will be plaine if you com­pare Matthew 26.37. with Iohn 19.30. in Saint Matthew he saith, that Christ tooke with him Peter and the two sonnes of Zabedeus, and hee began it [...] sorrowfull, and to be grievously troubled: hee began to be sorrowfull, this sorrow and heavinesse was the paines of his soule: here he did begin it; and in Iohn 19.30. when Iesus had received of the vinegar, he said, now it is finished: what is that? there are many interpretations upon it, but I will follow that which I conceive to bee most seasonable, as thus; it is finished, that is, the cup is [...]ver, the hea­vie indignation of the Lord that did pursue wee, and lie upon mee, is now over; and remember this blo [...]d finished, doth argue that it had a beginning. There was a time when our Saviour begun to crapple with this wrath of God, and now it is finished: this is the meaning of it, for it could not bee meant of all the Prophesies that were of Christ all which were not fulfilled, and though some were fulfil­led, yet some were not; and therefore it could not be meant of them, as namely of this Prophe­sie: as Ionah was three dayes and three nights in the whales belly, so shall the Sonne of man be three dayes [Page 248] and three nights in the heart of the earth: therefore, the text saith, that he began to bee in an againe in the garden, and when he cried, now it is finished, the [...] was ended: that is, now the fit is over, and the indignation of the Lord is past: this shall bee made good in the third question wherein it shall appeare that hee did suffer grievous paines in his soule: But before I come to the third question, give me leave to promise some cautions, that so you may see how the way lies; and the cauti­ons are three

1 First, that whatsoever the Scripture doth speak concerning the sufferings of Christ, it means them really; they were not shewes nor semblan­ces, but in substance. This I speake the rather to avoid a cavill of some which thinke that Christ did onely say so, and did not suffer them really; this is a meere doring delusion, and for ever to be abhorred; for unlesse we yeeld it that Christ did suffer these really, wee shake off the truth of the whole story, and so we can have no true foot­hold for our comfort.

2 Secondly, I say that whatsoever is exprest in the Scripture, wee must conceive of it without the least suspition of sinne in our Saviour: there­fore evermore maintaine a holy reverence, and a holy regard of the actions and the nature of our Saviour Christ, that you may not charge him with the least inclination to any distemper.

3 Thirdly, our Saviour was not compeld pro­perly to suffer, either out of the necessitie of na­ture being weake and sinfull; for indeed sorrowes [Page 249] doe come properly out of our corruptions, and flow out from thence; and as heat and fire goe together, so sin and misery goe together; but there was no such matter in the Lord Jesus Christ; nay, there was no outward cause in our Saviour, that could compell him to suffer mise­ries, whether he would or no: but hee did most willingly submit himselfe to divine justice, her tooke our place and became our suretie, and pro­mised the payment of the debt freely; yet aside he had done thus, it was necessary upon conditi­on promised, and hee did also willingly make it necessary, that before he did suffer these punish­ments, he should undertake them; and then ha­ving thus undertaken, and upon certaine condi­tions promised, it was very fit and necessary that he should make good what he had promised, and performe what hee had undertaken: these cauti­ons I thought good to adde to stop the mouthed of all cavils that may arise in the hearts of those that are weake; for the ground of Christs suffe­rings was freely and willingly according to the promise and agreement which was betweene the Father and himselfe.

Quest. 3 The third question followes, and that is this: whether our Saviour did suffer in body alone, or in soule alone, or in both:

Answer. The answer apparantly and punctually is this: Christ did properly and immediatly suffer the wrath of God in his soule, as well as hee did the paines of death in his body; hee did not onely [Page 250] suffer by communion and consent betweene the soule and the body; as namely, therefore the soule is pierced, because the body is pierced, no, but he did properly and immediately receive and suf­fer the wrath of God in his soule, as well as his body did death. The Scripture doth expresse it this way, and the Prophet foretold this in Esay 63.10. God shall make his soule an offering for sin: you know every offering implies a full payment; they did use to confesse their sinnes over the sa­crifice, and then to slay it, intimating that the sa­crifice was to undergoe whatsoever punishment was due unto their sinnes: and so did Christ doe in bearing our sinnes, nay Christ himselfe saith so: Matthew 26.38. My soule is very heavie and sorrowfull, even unto the death: and that this must needs be the meaning of the text, it shall appeare by further explication, and therefore give mee leave to handle all the particulars of the sufferings of our Saviour: and for our proceeding herein, that I may be plaine, and that this doctrine may drop as the dew, and that every spire of grasse may receive some sap and sweetnesse, and spiritu­all moisture there from, let me doe two things, wherein I will shew you that the sufferings of our Saviour were done partly in the garden; and partly upon the crosse; and for his agony in the garden, let me doe two things:

1 First, I will shew you what the Scripture saith of that agonie in the 14. of Saint Marke, and in the 26. of Matthew.

2 Secondly, I will make it good that those suffe­rings [Page 251] were most grievous sufferings, which hee suffered in his soule:

1 For the first, what our Saviour suffered when he was in that agony in the garden, when he crieth out, Father, if it be possible let this cap passe from me. The Scripture discovers the pith of all that an­guish of soule, and the whole compasse of it, what it was that did thus fill the soule of our Sa­viour, and that is in these two things, and you shall finde them both in Marke 13.33. where the text saith, when our Saviour was to enter in­to the combate, he saith thus; hee beganne to his amazed, and to be very heavie: let me expresse them thus: hee beganne to bee driven to an astonish­ment, and to have his soule fild with the indig­nation of the Lord. First, our Saviour Christ foreseeing the wrath of God, and the combate of God the Father comming against him, hee began to be amazed: the word in the originall is this; That so you may see the depth of the distres, and the bottome of the cup. The word amaze­ment comes from a word that signifies to bee in a stand, or to be astonished: such a sorrow as men use to have for the losse of some deare friend; nay the preposition in that which is added signi­fies a griefe beyond astonishment: whatsoever griefe could befall a creature without sinne, that all befell our Saviour: this word carries two things with it:

1 First, there comes an admiration from the suddennesse of the thing.

2 Secondly, a stroke of errour, which smiteth [Page 252] upon the soule with the admiration of it, as when a sudden and an unwonted and an intolerable evil beginneth to seize upon a man, and the stroke of some terrour and fe [...] strikes in and drives the soule to an amaze, and insomuch that the heart saith, good Lord what will this come to? if this befall mee, what shall become of mee? this is astonishment. The second part is this, and that goes further, and our translation expresseth it to the full; My soule beginnes to be very heavie, thats our translation; but the word goes a degree fur­ther, when this sorrow act onely strooke and shooke the heart of our Saviour with the sudden­nesse of it, but it entred into his soule, and fild it abundantly, and rackt it to the uttermost of the abilities of nature to beare it: shall I deale na­kedly? this word heavie, carries two things with it. First, that the soule of our Saviour was sur­charged and fild, being full: with the indignation of the Lord, and that heavy vexation that lay upon him: for so the word implies, abundance of misery which doth beare downe the heart of a poore creature, but this was not in the Lord Je­sus Christ: though his soule were filled brimme full of the indignation of the Lord, yet hee was not overcharged with it. Secondly, hence it fol­lowes, that all the faculties of the whole nature of the soule of our Saviour, they gathered up themselves, and they drew up all their forces, to beare up themselves against the wrath of the Lord, which was now comming upon them; all the powers of his soule, the minde and the me­mory, [Page 253] and hope and feare, they were all gathered up: as in time of warre, the souldiers come all forth from their garrisons to close in the maine battell; so the Lord Jesus foresaw the wrath of the Father comming against him, and hee drew forth all his abilities, and left all other imploy­ments wholly, and brought them to fence and to fortifie themselves to beare this wrath of the Lord; as if our Saviour had said, Come yee all hither, and help to beare up my soule against the unsupportable wrath of God; this is the very skirt and selvedge of the word: yet observe this by the way, our Saviour was not deprived of this worke of any of his abilities, but onely they were cald off from all other imployments, and they wholly betooke themselves to beane the wrath of the Lord, as the maine worke which now did lie upon them: and this may be done, and was done by our Saviour, and yet without sinne. As it is with a clocke, a man may sto [...] the wheels upon force, and make them stand still, though there bee no distemper in the wheels cau­sing it, but onely the hand which stops it: So it was with Christ, there was no infirmitie in the minde or memorie of our Saviour; but the hand of God was so heavie upon him, and the wrath of God so seized upon him, that all other acti­ons ceased, and hee attended to no other thing, but to this, how to beare the wrath of God; the Evangelist in Matthew 26.38. shewes the ex­plication of both these, My soule is exceeding hea­vie, tarrie yee here and watch with mee; my soule is [Page 254] heavie even unto the death: that is, my soule is be­sieged and beset, and beleagered with sorrowes, in every part, and I would expresse it thus: our Saviour Christ knowing Gods counsell and the hour approaching, and the thrones of justice pre­pared, and God as an angry Judge sitting there­on, with all the bookes brought forth, and all the sinnes of all the world there laid open, and God the Father as a Judge saith, these are the sinnes of those, for whom thou hast undertaken to die, and if thou answer not for them they must be damned; and there he saw the sinnes of Ma­nasses and David, and Peter and Paul, appeare be­fore the Lord, and withall, he saw the glorious attributes of God all comming out against him; and mercy pleads, I have beene despised; and pa­tience pleads and saith, I haue beene despised; and justice pleads and saith, I have beene wronged by these men in the time of their ignorance: and therefore mercy, and patience, and goodnesse, and holinesse, and long suffering, and all these that have beene wronged, they all come to the Father for justice, and say, These have beene opposers of thy grace, and spirit, and they have wronged us, if they be saved, Christ must be punished; and hee seeth the wrath of the Lord making a breach against him, and seizing against him, and not onely so, but even all the Devils, and all the Jewes and Gentiles; God lets them all in upon our Saviour: now see whether hee had good cause to complaine; if hee looked up to God, there were all his attributes crying for justice [Page 255] against him, and death before his face, and the Jewes and the Gentiles, Herod and Pilate and all conspired against him to bring in sorrow up­on our Saviour: therefore hee cries, Oh my soule it heavie even to the death, my soule is beset with sor­rowes; the Jewes, and the sinnes of all the world will have my life; thus he began to be astonied, and was faine to gather up all his abilities, that hee might fortifie himselfe against those evills. This is the sufferings of Christ in the garden, and yet I speake under it; and if I had the tongues of men and of Angels, I could not expresse it; for these words are never read of any mortall man, but that there is weaknesse in the same, onely Christ hath exprest thus much, that howsoever misery and wrath was able to overcome a poore creature, yet hee bore it, and that without sinnes. Let these two cavils of the Jesuites bee removed before wee goe any further, and the explication before spoken of will answer both.

Object. 1 First, say they, if Christ in his agonie suffered the wrath of God, and if this made him to crie out, Father, if it bee possible, let this cup passe from mee, if this bee so, then say they, our Saviour must continue in the agonie from the garden, till he came upon the crosse; but that hee could not doe, for hee checks Iudas, and reproves Peter; not as a man astonished, but as a man in his right wits; and hee answered Pilate calmly, and hee prayed holily, and commended himselfe to God the Father, and he was not as a man astonished in all this: therefore hee was not now in the agonie.

Answer. To this I answer, the objection growes upon a false ground, for they conceive that because he was in the agonie, therefore it must continue untill his being upon the crosse; I say no, thats false; for our Saviour entred into the agonie, as into a combat, and he that enters into a combat, hath many bouts in it: as there are many stormes and tempests, but there are some beames of sun­shine betweene them, so here there is some in­terims. It is in this case as it is with a man in a burning fever, a man hath many intermissions betweene the fits; so although our Saviour bore all the whole wrath of God, yet he had intermit­ting fits of it; as in Matthew 26.39, 42, 44, in the 39. verse, he prayed and said, Father, if it bee possible, let this cup passe from mee; and he went away againe the second time, and prayed saying, Father, if it bee possible let this cup passe from mee; and hee went againe the third time, and prayed yet more ear­nestly saying, Father, if it be possible let this cup passe from me: and as it is in Luke [...]2.44. Hee entred into the agonie, that is, into the fit, as we use to say of a sicke man; now the fit is upon him, he pray­ed once and came againe, so one fit was over; he prayed yet againe, so two fits were over; then he prayed yet more earnestly, so the the third fit was over: here are three bouts which hee had, when hee wrestled with the indignation of the Lord. There were three stormes in this tempest, and be­tweene every little storme, he had a pleasant gale of ease and refreshing: This is the answer to the first objection.

Object. 2 Secondly, if the wrath of God seized upon the soule of our Saviour, then the cause being the same, the effect must needs be the same; therefore he must needs be still in the agonie, when he was upon the crosse:

You must know that the sorrowes and suffe­rings of our Saviour issued onely from these two causes.

1 First, from the wrath of God comming upon him for our sinnes.

2 Secondly, our Saviour did willingly accor­ding to the agreement made betweene him and the Father, put himselfe under the wrath of the Father; he laid his head upon the blocke, and upon the anvill, under the blow of divine Justice. Now it is not the wrath of God alone, nor the willingnesse of Christ alone, but from the wrath of God comming upon him, and his willing­nesse in submitting to the wrath of God: for Justice saith, if these bee saved, thou must suffer; and Christ saith, I am contented, I will, yet so farre as I see fit, and may be for my honour; this shewes that he did it willingly: Therefore hee was a cause by counsell, and a voluntary dispo­ser of his owne worke; therefore he might either satisfie justice by bearing the whole wrath of God, or else he might take a breathing while as he saw fit; so that howsoever you frame the ob­jection, yet the answer is cleere: for when a man hath taken worke to doe by the great, hee may goe to his worke, or he may leave his worke, pro­vided that he doe performe it according to bar­gaine: [Page 258] or a man may speake if he will, or else if he will, he may keep silence: so Christ under­tooke to suffer for us, but provided when hee would, and as he would: Matthew 26.37. He began to wax sorrowfull, that is, hee did it freely, hee entred into the combat of Gods displeasure, he undertooke it when he would, and as much at once as he would, provided that hee did pay and suffer all, for the curse doth not require that Christ should suffer all at once, but onely that he should satisfie the justice of God againe: the humane nature of Christ could not so well beare all the wrath of God at once; therefore he tooke it at three times: as when a man cannot well drinke a great potion at one draught, he drinkes and breathes, and then drinks againe and breathes, and then drinkes the third time: so Christ was resolved to beare all the wrath of God, and be­cause it was too grievous for the humane nature to drinke it all at once, therefore hee drinkes and breaths againe, and then drinkes the second time, and breaths againe; and so drinkes the third time, and so our Saviour was able to suffer all, and not to bee driven to any distemper or weaknesse; for all those distempers of affections, they arise from these three grounds:

  • 1 Either affections prevent judgement:
  • 2 Or else it will not yeeld to judgement:
  • 3 Or thirdly, it disturbs judgement.

Now our Saviour tooke one draught, and then breathed, and then tooke another draught, and [...] had againe, and so thinke it at the third time, [Page 259] so that none of all the sorrowes of the agonie that he undertooke troubled him, because hee under­tooke it when he would, and yet bore all, and so gave full satisfaction. Thus you see what our Sa­viour suffered in the garden in his soule, and it was such a kinde of sorrow, that he tooke onely Peter, and Iames, and Iohn with him, and no more.

Now in the next place, I come to fasten upon the proofe of the point, to wit, that this sorrow must needs bee more than can come from the paines of death, and I shall make it good by force of argument, that this sorrow cannot come barely from the naturall death; I shall give you grounds from Scripture, and from reason, and I reason thus:

All the sorrowes that came upon our Saviour, they came by reason in this cup, that is, from these sorrowes, and miseries that he was to beare, both in the agonie in the garden, and upon the crosse: Now that cup which brought astonish­ment in upon his soule, and fild it full of anguish, and drove him to an amaze, and not only to weep bitterly, but to trickle downe drops of clodded blood, that cup must needs bee more than the pains of a naturall death, but that cup which cau­sed all this, was that which brought them in, and made him thus to be astonished, and fild his soule with anguish, and wrested clodded blood from his body; therefore this was more than naturall death: the latter part of the argument is undeni­able, namely that the agonie came from this cup; [Page 260] therefore the cup was the cause of his sorrowes, and griefes, and teares; but to thinke that natu­rall death should drive our Saviour to this asto­nishment, it is unreasonable to thinke it, that the Souldier should beare that which the Comman­der cannot beare, and that many a poore Chri­stian that hath but a little grace, should beare the paine of a naturall death for a good cause, and that comfortably; and shall not Christ the Foun­tain of all grace beare much more? it is unreaso­nable for any man to thinke so: therefore there must be more than the paines of a naturall death, in the sufferings of our Saviour. Hee that gave his Saints grace to beare these paines of the na­turall death, he hath much more grace in him­selfe to beare them, and to come forth from un­der them.

Vse 1 Is it so that the Lord Jesus Christ was driven to this astonishment, and to all this misery? then what use will you make of the point? shake the [...]ee, and gather the fruit: Let every soule learne from hence what will bee the fruit of sinne, and what he may expect from sinne, if he doe rightly conceive of it: wee use to judge of physicke by the working of it, especially if it be some strange kinde of physicke, then the working of it will dis­cover the nature of it: And as it is with some great personages, as the Popes and such like, they have their tasters to taste their meat for them; for certainly if the meat doe poyson him that tastes it, then it will doe him no good that eats i [...]: so see what sinne hath done in Christ, and the same [Page 261] it will doe in thee; what he hath received from it, doe thou looke to partake of the same, if thou continue in sin: He onely tasted of it by way of imputation, and he had only the shadowes of sin, as I have formerly shewed: hee had onely the taste of sin by way of account, and charge, and imputation: therefore if it made him sicke even to death, then know thou shalt bee sure to feele the same: it will worke upon thee much more that hast sin not by way of imputation, but thou hast it by way of commission: and thou canst sit at thy base pleasures, and loose company, and sin­full occasions, and drawest on iniquitie as it were with cart-ropes; it will bee thy death, if the Lord be not mercifull unto thee to save thee, and the Lord Christ gracious to pardon thee: therefore let us not judge of our sinnes according to our conceits; it is that which cozens and deceives thousands of poore creatures; therefore let us not value our sinnes according to the sweetnesse that our owne corrupt heart findes in them, nor according to the pleasure that wee expect from them; they goe downe merrily now, but they kill as certainly. It is the great weaknesse of poore soules, that wee see sinne a great way off through many glasse windowes, many mediums and covers, there are many profits, and pleasures, and dalliances, that are betweene sinne and us, and we see sinne through all these, and therefore sin is welcomed and received, because it seemes pleasant: but now I would have you see sinne in the nature of it, and therefore looke upon sinne [Page 262] in the Lord Jesus Christ, and there see it in its colours, and see what vexation it brought on our Saviour, the same it will bring upon thee, unlesse the Lord be the more mercifull. Is is with sinners, as it is with children; little children that know not the nature of a Beare or a Lion, if they lie sleeping, they will bee ready to play with them; but if the Beare begin to shake himselfe, and the Lion begin to rore, it makes not onely children afraid, but even the stoutest to flie, wee dally with the hole of the Aspe: sinne hath devoured thousands at this day, and children that wee are, we play with sin, and with the pride of our owne cursed hearts, and our lusts, and our ambition, and uncleannesse, and with the neglect of Gods ordinances, and every other corruption: The drunkard playes with his drunkennesse, and the adulterer with his dalliances, and the proud man with his ambitious thoughts, and so every wretch with his wicked practices, and this ambition is now asleep: but if you could see these roring upon you, and ready to devoure you, then cer­tainly you that now take delight in them, would flie from them: Proverbs 7.27. It is observable what sinne will doe, the adulterous woman meets the poore deluded creature, and she inticeth him with her base lusts, and he dreams of nothing but Downe beds, and all kinde of dalliance, and hee knowes nothing but goes as an Oxe to the slaugh­ter, untill a dart strike through his liver, and he knowes not that it is for his life, hee goes and his life goes: Her house is the way to the grave, [Page 263] which goeth downe to the chambers of death: the like is in Iudas, hee desired to betray Christ, and for what? onely to get a little poore pittance of thirtie pence: his covetousnesse was now asleep, and he had a murthering heart towards the Lord Jesus Christ, and a covetous heart for himselfe: all this while sinne was asleepe; but when Christ was attached and condemned, then Iudas began to be worried with his corruptions; hee comes in horrour of heart and throwes downe the thirtie pence, and comes into the high Priests hall, and saith, I have sinned in betraying innocent blood: Now tell mee, Iudas, is it good to bee covetous now? when his conscience was awake, and thus wrath of God began to seize upon it, and that Lion began to rore upon him, then his heart be­gun to shake within him, and hee departed and went away and hanged himselfe, his sinne made way for it: and thus it will be with every wicked man in the world. Howsoever now you have del [...] ­ons to cozen others, and you have your unjust measures, and you can carry it away bravely; your corruptions are now asleep but that covetous­nesse out of thy shop, and that adultery out of thy chamber, it will one day rore upon thee: looke upon the hands of Christ, and they will say, there hands were pierced by sinnes, and it was sinne that hath fild this soule with astonish­ment. Oh all you that see and heare the good word of the Lord this day, see what sin hath done with our Saviour, and expect the like effects from sinne, if you still continue in it.

[Page 264]Now we come to the second part, that is, his sufferings upon the crosse, where wee shall have much to doe with the Jesuites. You see what he suffered in the garden, now follow him to the crosse, for when he was in the garden, he only ta­sted of the cup; but when he was upon the crosse, he drunke the cup quite off; in the garden he on­ly sipped the top [...] it, but now hee drunke the dregs of it, and the bottome and all. For the opening of this, looke Mat. 27.46. about the ninth houre, that is, about three of the clocke in the af­ternoone, when he was crucified, he cried out saying, Eli, Eli, lamusabactani: Now Divines say, and In­terpreter conclude and [...] professe it, and I be­seech you attend to it, that in this crie & cōplaint of our Saviour, was discovered the dregs of the cup of the fierce indignation of the Lord; now be­fore I come to the [...] and proper sense of the words, consider thus much: there are two inter­pretations of it; First, there is one of the Jesu­ites, which we must confute and remove. Second­ly, there is another interpretation of sound Di­vines, which we must receive and yeeld unto. For the first, Bellarmine and others make the meaning of the words to be this, that our Saviour Christ here complaines that he was left to the hands of the Jewes, and that God the Father would not deliver him from that temporal death which they would put him to; therefore said they, our Savi­our in the sense of the death natural, cries out that God had left him in the hands of those ungodly men; therefore they say the words run thus, My [Page 265] God, my God, why hast thou thus forsaken me, and lost me thus in the hands of Pilate, and Herod, and the Jewes to crucifie mee: it is a sinew lesse and a weake imagination, that I may speake no worse of it, for I can hardly beare it with patience: and that this sense is false there are a reasons to beare against it. First, this meaning is taken from a false ground, and therefore the ground and bot­tome being brittle and weake, the building must needs fall. It is a weake thing for a man to say, that sometimes the miseries and deaths of the Saints of God, argue a forsaking of God: for I say, that though the Saints of God are some­times delivered up to death by the wise provi­dence of God, yet they are not said to bee forsa­ken of God: 2 Cor. 4.9. Wee are persecuted, but not forsaken; cast downe, but wee perish not: You know what the ordinarie promises are in this kinde; I will be with thee in six troubles, [...] the seventh I will deliver thee: marke this, the heaviest afflictions of the Saints of God, nay death it selfe is so farre from being an argument of Gods forsaking them, that it is an argument of their glorying in God; as in 2 Cor. 12.10. Therefore I take pleasure in my infirmities and reproaches, neces­sities and persecutions: and in anguish for Christs sake, the Apostle rejoyceth in persecutions, and in the midst of all extremities.

A second reason why it is false is this, God is said to leave his servants two wayes, and there are no other wayes in Scripture that I know of First when God takes away his assistance in the time of [Page 266] trouble, and hee lends not that strength and that assistance, whereby with patience they may be [...]e, and with courage goe through those afflictions, but now and then hee lets them not bee soiled, by their owne infirmities, and to fall by their weaknesses, that they may learne to see their owne weaknesses, and learne not to trust in themselves, but in the Lord their God: Now this forsaking cannot, nor did not befall our Saviour in common sense, because hee prayed for assistance, and whatsoever hee prayed for, hee had; as Hebrewes 5.7. Hee was heard in that which he feared; and so consequently assisted: nay, he was confident of the issue of it, Luke 23.42.43. when the good theefe upon the crosse said, Lord, remember mee when thou com­mest into thy Kingdome; the Lord answered him, this way shall thou be with [...] in Paradise: nay, David did prophesie this of Christ, and Christ himselfe performes it, Psalme 16.8. I have set the Lord alwayes before mine eyes, for hee is at my right hand, therefore I shall [...] be moved: therefore God the Father did not leave our Saviour, but he did assist him, that hee was above all sorrowes, and all mi­series.

2 Secondly, the other kinde of leaving which the Scripture speakes of, is this; when the Lord takes away the sense and feeling of the sweetnesse of his love, and [...] from the soule: in Psalme 27.9. David saith, Hide not thy face away from me, neither cast away thy servants in displeasure, put not a servant [...] of doores. Here I demand of any [Page 267] man, but especially of the Jesuites, whether of these two they will grant? God did not forsake the Lord Jesus Christ the first way; therefore he must doe it this way, or none at all; and if any man grant this, then he grants the cause: for then there was not onely the death naturall, but the displeasure of the Lord seized upon his soule; and unlesse they doe grant this, then this absurditie must needs follow upon it, that Christ was not at all forsaken of God: for he that was constantly assisted, and refreshed by the sense of the love and favour of God, he was no way forsa­ken: Ioseph was in prison, but God was with him; and Daniel was in the Lions den, but God was with him: and in 2 Chron. 15.2. God is with you, while yee are with him: now if Christ had assistance from God the Father to strengthen him, and the sense of the sweetnesse of Gods love to refresh him, then hee was no way forsaken, which is profesly contrary to this truth, and it is to give the good Spirit of God the lie; therefore away with those imaginations, so that the answer is cleare, that God the Father did take away the sense and feeling of the sweetnesse of his love from our Saviour; and this made him to crie out, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken mee? thus much to wipe away the cavils of the Jesuits. Now I come to shew the right sense and interpre­tation of the words which wee ought to receive; and here you may see the great worke of Christ, and the love of Christ, and the comfort of a Christian: the text includes two things, which [Page 266] [...] [Page 267] [...] [Page 268] containes the very dregs of the cup: First, that God tooke away the sense and feeling of his love and favour: Secondly, God the Father laid a curse upon him. There is a dereliction, and a malediction, in the words forsaking, and the curse: therefore adde to this place but Gal. 3.13. and you shall have the full sufferings of Christ, Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law, be­ing made a curse for us, because it is written, cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree: so that when hee was crucified and hanged on the crosse, then hee was made a curse for us, and then he was forsaken. Let mee a little open both the passages to you: First for the forsaking of our Saviour, Why hast thou forsaken mee? when he cried thus, and rored for the very disquietnesse of his soule, there was more in it than ordinarie: I will discover the substance of this forsaking of Christ how farre it went, and that in three particulars, that you may know how far to steere your judgements in con­ceiving the sense of the Spirit of God in this place: this forsaking of Christ may be conceived of in three conclusions:

1 First, it was not a totall forsaking of our Sa­viour, but onely in part, and it was not a perpe­tuall forsaking, but for a while, and it was not a taking away the Godhead from the manhood of our Saviour; but the Godhead was ever united to the manhood, and did evermore support it.

2 Secondly, this forsaking was on the Fathers part, and not on our Saviours part; the Father forsakes Christ, but Christ went after him: God [Page 269] tooke away the sense of his love, but the Lord Jesus Christ cried after him, and laid hold upon him, and saith, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? the Father went away, but the Lord Jesus Christ went after the Father, and would not let him goe: God the Father might justly forsake our Saviour, being made sinne for us by account and imputation: being our suretie, God the Father might justly take away and withdraw the sense of the sweetnesse of his love and favour from the Lord Jesus Christ, without any sinne; but now the Lord Jesus Christ could not have forsaken and gone away from the Father without sinning, so that this forsaking was on the Fathers part, but our Saviour held fast, and would not be carried away, My God, my God, &c. As Iob saith, Though hee kill mee, yet will I trust in him: so that Iobs trusting, and Gods killing anger might stand together: and when the Lord wrestled with Ia­cob and said, Let me goe, for the day breaketh; Iacob said, I will not let thee goe, untill thou blesse me. God may goe away from Iacob, but Iacob may not goe away from God for want of confidence, and affi­ance: so that this forsaking is to be apprehended wholly on the Fathers part, for our Saviour did not goe away from God by diffidence and di­strust.

3 Thirdly, and here lies the main pith and heart blood of the point, that wee may speake trem­blingly and wisely, in this great and difficult point. The conclusion is this, the soule of our Saviour, that is, the whole man was for the while [Page 270] deprived of the sense of Gods favour, and the fee­ling operation of his love and mercy that might comfort him; I say, it was for the while, and this seemes to be the reason of those strong cries, and heart-breaking complaints of his: You know when a man cries, then there is misery, and trou­ble upon him; and when he cries loud, and puts forth all his powers, it implies a marvellous weight, nay, it gives us to conceive of a kinde of admiration, and a kinde of wondering with him­selfe, what the cause of it should bee: It seemes here that this was the cause of the sad complaint, because in his agonie there were some inklings of Gods mercy, and now and then a starre-light, and a little flash of lightning to cheere him: but now all the sense and feeling of Gods love was gone, and not so much as any little star-light to cheere him up; and that drives him to a wonder­ment, saying, My God, my God, why hast thou for­saken mee? Is it possible that thou canst thus for­sake thy Sonne? whats the reason of it? what, and an onely begotten Sonne; not that the spirit of consolation was ever taken away from our Sa­viour, nor that the Godhead was taken away from the manhood, and so left comfortlesse, and sup­portlesse; no, no, but howsoever the spirit of comfort and consolation was there, yet the sweet­nesse of that consolation, wherein he had refresh­ed and solaced himselfe, that was quite taken await.

Object. Oh but, say the Jesuites, this seemes strange; for if this bee so that all the sense and sweetnesse [Page 271] of Gods love was taken away from him, then how can he say, my God, my God?

Answer. It is a conceit for a Jesuite, and not for a Christian; for faith and the want of feeling may goe together: Christ longed after mercy, though hee saw nothing, and hee cried, my God, my God; though hee had no sense of Gods love, the stron­gest faith may stand where no sense is; Esay 50.10. Hee that walketh in darknesse, and hath no light, that is, he that is altogether in misery, and sorrow, and anguish, and seeth no light of comfort and consolation, what must hee doe? must hee cast away all hope? no, let him stay himselfe by the power of faith upon his God. So then Christ may have, and had confidence, to say, my God, my God, and yet hee was deprived of the sense of Gods love, and the feeling operation of his mer­cy and favour; and: God the Father might take away the sense and sweetnesse of it, without any weaknesse on our Saviours part, because this withdrawing of the sweetnesse of: Gods love, brings onely a punishment upon the soule, and takes to grace nor holinesse from the soule of our Saviour.

Now wee are come to the bottome, now our Saviour foresaw all the mercy, goodnesse, and compassion of God the Father going away from him, and hee panted after it, saying, my God, my God, mercy is gone, and compassion is gone in regard of the sense of it. Now that you may see the weight of the sufferings of our Saviour, con­sider thus [...]ich; that the [...] away the selfe [Page 272] of Gods love, discovers it selfe in Scripture after this manner.

The Lord in this worke of his, and in this hea­vie withdrawing himselfe, he turnes away his face, and lookes another way, deprives him of the in­joying of the sweetnesse of his fellowship which formerly hee had: Ionah 2.4. Ionah was a good and a gratious man, though he was a strange man, as one observes, yet when the Lord had dealt something strangely with him, and cast him into the sea, a whale receives him; and when hee was swallowed up of the whale, he was then swallow­ed up of a greater griefe; for God had taken away the sweetnesse of his love from him: there­fore saith he, I am cast out of thy sight, hee would play the runne away with God, and would goe to Tarsus; therefore God casts him out of his sight to his owne apprehension: therefore saith hee I am cast out of thy presence this was onely in re­gard of the sense and sweetnesse of Gods love and favour: this you may see in the example of David, Psalme 31.22. I said in my haste, I am cast out of thy sight; as no question but Ionah prayed in the whales belly, and said, Lord pardon my sinne, and forgive my transgressions; no, saith the Lord, get you downe to Tarsus: so David prayed, and cri­ed earnestly saying, not smile of thy favour Lord; no, saith the Lord, and hee looked another way, yet thou heardest the voyce of my prayer: and so Io­nah, yet will I looke towards thy holy Temple; hee looked to mercy whiles his eyes and his heart and all faild; so that faith may well stand, even there [Page 273] where there is no sense at all.

Thus it was here in the case of our Saviour, and thus the Scripture speakes admirable pithily; Psalme 77.9. Hath God forgotten to bee gracious, and hath he shut up his tender mercies? as if he had said, though I may not have mercy, yet let me see mer­cy: hath God in anger shut up his mercy? the face of mercy is sweet, and the presence of mercy is comely: but hath God in anger shut up his tender mercies? hee hath not onely sent him going out of doores, as hee did Ionah, but hee shuts himselfe up that the poore sinner cannot come within fight of him.

Oh saith the sonne, I would my father would but looke out at the window that I might see him; but when hee will not suffer his sonne to looke upon him, this is heavie: so the Lord saith to his servants, no no, you have slighted my kindnesse, therefore I will locke it up, that you shall see him no more: In the se­cond Booke of Samuel, the fourteenth chapter, the twentie eighth verse; When Absolom had dwelt two yeares in Ierusalem, and saw not the Kings face, at length hee sends for Ioab to send him to the King, and said, either let me see the Kings face, or else wherefore doe I live? It was a great favour that hee might but see the Kings face; though hee might not injoy fellowship with him: this is a great trouble, when the Lord shuts up his mercy in anger: mercy hath come home to your hearts, and it hath besought you to take it; but you have dealt basely with the Lord, and wal­ked [Page 274] rebelliously against him, well the Lord will shut you out of his presence, and will shut up his mercy, and then you shall say that you had mer­cy offered to you once, and you would not ac­cept it.

3 Thirdly, and this is the highest degree of all; the Lord doth not onely shut up his mercy that he cannot be seene, but hee goes away that a man cannot tell where to seeke him: Oh, saith the sonne, that I might but see my Father, but hee is gone, and then his heart is even swalloweed up; nay, God doth not only take away the sense and feeling of his favour beyond sight, but hee goes away from a man, that hee cannot tell where to seeke him, that if he would write letters as I may say, yet he knowes not where to send them, and if he call his father, he cannot heare him: Thus the Scripture speakes, and thus the saints of God have found it from time to time, Psalme 77.7, 8, 9. Will the Lord absent himselfe for ever, and will he shew no more favour? this translation is reasona­ble well, but the originall runs thus; will hee adde no more to bee favourable: as if hee had said, what will he not only not entertaine me; but is hee gone that I cannot tell where to finde him; and in the [...]. verse, Is his mercy cleane gone for ever? This is the last of all, and that which contains the pith of all, that our Saviour speakes expresly of himselfe, that God goes not onely out of his pre­sence, but out of his calling too: the place is excellent, Psal. 22.1. from whence these words were taken, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken [Page 275] mee? why art thou so farre from helping mee, and from the words of my complaint? God is gone beyond call. Now that you may see the weight of the sorrowes that lay upon our Saviour, consider thus much: our Saviour was not onely cast out of Gods favour, and God did not onely take away the sense of his love, and the feeling operation of his favour, that so he re­ceived not the sweetnesse that he had done; but Christ tooke the place of sinners, and therefore God the Father shut him out amongst sinners, and drew his mercy out of sight, and out of hea­ring, and therefore he cried out, My God, my God, &c. Nay further, why art thou so farre from my helpe? Hee cried out that hee [...]ore his bowels againe, and stretched out his throat and cries, my God, my God, and hee followes the mercy of God the Father in this kinde, not that his faith did not prevaile, but he had not the sense and sweetnesse of Gods love; and so David in all that he spake, saying, Will he be favourable no more? hath hee in anger shut up his tender mercies? All this while God was present with him by supportation, though he held that vision of mercy off from his soule: now at this time it seemes to me, and the text will beare it, that though Christ before had but three bouts in the garden, yet now all the sins of all his elect children, and the cloud of sins of all the faithfull did arise to a mighty great fog, and the cloud did overspread all the whole hea­vens as I may say, and did darken all the Sunne­shine of Gods favour: as it is with the Sun in [Page 276] the firmament, when a little cloud growes greater and greater untill it cover the whole heaven, then we thinke it is almost night: so all the sinnes of all the faithfull did overspread all the whole hea­vens, that even the star-light of Gods compassion, and the lightning of Gods love and favour appea­red not.

Now I come to the reasons of our Saviours grievous sufferings in his soule, and the reasons are these.

1 First, from the cause.

2 Secondly, from the place to which our Savi­our was called.

3 Thirdly, from the love of the Lord Jesus Christ, which makes it most plaine of all.

Reason 1 First from the cause, it cannot bee that it was the Jewes, and Herod, and Pilate, that made him crie out in this manner, but the justice of God the Father came against him, and the devill entred the combate with the Lord Jesus Christ upon the crosse: Luke 22.53. This is your houre, and the power of darknesse; hell gates were set open, and the devils were all let loose upon our Savi­our; and therefore as Divines doe wisely and judiciously observe in Coloss. 2.15. Hee led cap­tivity captive, and spoyled principalities and powers, and tooke the hand writing of ordinances that was against us, and fastned them to his crosse: hee was now in the maine combat with all the powers of sinne, hell, and death: These were they that did make the combat with the Lord of life.

Reason 2 The second reason, is taken from the place [Page 277] which he underwent; he was to be a Priest, and he was to offer up himselfe for a sacrifice, not his body alone, but also his soule; as Hebrewes 9.20.24. Christ offered up himselfe for a sacrifice.

Reason 3 Thirdly, the love of the Lord Jesus was such, that of necessitie it must bee so, and those that thinke, that the Lord Jesus suffered nothing else but onely the death of the body, they wonderful­ly wrong the love of the Lord Jesus Christ: the like love was never seene, for had he suffered on­ly the death naturall, then some of Gods people had shewed greater love than ever Christ did: as Paul, Romans 9.3. I could bee content to want the sense of the love of Christ, for the people of the Iewes, &c. Now if our Saviour had onely suffered the death naturall, then Paul could have beene con­tent to doe more than Christ did: Thus you see the nature of this forsaking of Christ.

2 Secondly, there was also a curse which befell our Saviour, which here is intimated, but is fully exprest Gal. 3.13. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law, why? because he was made a curse for us; how doth he prove that? because it is written, cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree: He proves the truth by the Type, the curse lay in this, that Christ did suffer whatsoever was due unto us: So the Apostle reasons, that whatsoever curse was due unto us, that our Saviour did suf­fer: the curse was this, the Father did not only withdraw the sense and sweetnesse of his love and favour from the Lord Jesus Christ, but hee also let in his heavie indignation, and wrath into his [Page 278] soule, and that seized upon and fild the soule of our Saviour brim full, and this was the curses. The Scripture doth expresse it in two particulars, or there are two degrees of it.

1 First, the justice of God had a single combat with our Saviour in the garden, and there it had three bouts with him, the Lord dealt very rough­ly with him, and the blowes were very heavie that hee laid upon our Saviour there, for they went to the heart of him, and yet that was but a little skirmish: Esay 53.4, 5. God smote him, and bruised him, insomuch that there was clodded blood seene to come dropping from him: these heavie bouts that hee had, wounded him, and went to the very heart of him, but now patience, and forbearance, and longsuffering, and mercy, and compassion, they all come into rescue our Saviour, and they afford him a little breathing, and refreshing, so that though the blowes were heavie, and the thrusts were sore, yet he did breathe and live; and it was not the maine stroke of all, and the reason was, because patience, mercy, and goodnesse, and bountie, came in to rescue him: but then the second part was this:

2 Not only Gods anger had a single combat with him, but at last the justice of God gathe­red up all the powers of it, and the wrath of God drew up all the forces together, and they marched in furiously against Christ: and whereas before the Father smote at him, and did thrust at him, now hee slew him. When our Saviour came to the crosse, and the heat of the battle lay upon [Page] him, then all the sense and sweetnesse of Gods countenance and favour, they all left our Savi­our in the open field; for in the garden hee had some refreshings, and some breathing times, and mercy, and goodnesse did step in and say, slay him not, but let him have some refreshings: but now the sense and the feeling of all these was gone.

Vse. The use of this last branch, it is a word of ter­rour, and it is able to shake the hearts of the proudest wretches under heaven: they that let themselves against God and Heaven, and make nothing of the sinnes they have committed, nor of the wrath of God threatned, and when the Mi­nister saith, Oh the end of those sins will be bit­ternesse: this contempt of God, and grace, and holy services, and these oaths will be bitter in the latter end: How can you beare the wrath of God, and you cannot possibly avoid it; tus [...], say they, come, let us talke of other matters, and not busie our selves with these matters; well, saith the Minister, but the word is true, and the word saith it; well then, saith the soule, and I will beare it as well as I can: If I sinne, I will beare it; and if I come into hell, I shall beare it as well as another, and I shall make a shift for one? Oh poore sinfull creature, wilt thou beare it, and make thy part good as well as another? dost thou know what thou saist? ler all those stouthearted men that sit in the feat of the scorn­full, and make nothing of God, nor his wrath, nor of hell, nor of the sinnes that they have com­mitted: let them know that they shall never bee [Page 280] able to beare the indignation of the Lord; see here and behold a little, all you that make nothing of the withdrawing of Gods favour, Psalme 97.4, 5. and Revelation [...].14, 15, 16, 17. The heavens depar­ted away as a scrowle when it is rowled, and every moun­taine and Isle were removed out of their places, and the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chiefe captaines, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid them­selves in the dens, and rocks, and in the mountaines, and said to the mountaines, fall on us, and to the hils, cover us from the presence of him that sitteth upon the throne, and from the wrath of the Lambe, for the great day of his wrath is come, and who shall be able to stand? If any man could beare up himselfe, then it were the great ones of the world: now take a scantling of your owne strength; if any were able to beare the wrath of the Lord, it were the kings and the mightie men, and the captaines, and the rich men of the world, but faith the text, The day of the Lords wrath is come, and who shall bee able to stand? It is not the soveraigntie of the king nor the skill and courage of the captaine, or the libertie of the freeman, or the slavery of the bondman that can deliver them; but they all crie to the rocks, fall on us, and cover us from the presence of the Lord: nay, that you may yet see the vildnesse and wretched­nesse of your hearts, and the miserablenesse of your condition, when the presence of the Lord appeares, see what the text saith, Psalme 114.5, 7. The sea fled, and the earth trembled, the hils melted at the presence of the Lord, nay, the devils [Page 281] themselves tremble; as in the 6. and 8. verses of the epistle of Saint Iude, The Angels which kept not their first love, he hath reserved in everlasting chaines under darknesse to be kept for the judgement of the last day: they have their portion for the while, but there is a great deale of wrath to come, and there are many plagues comming, and they know Gods wrath, and they shake and tremble in the apprehension of it: now when you see this, goe home to your owne soules, and let every man that would heretofore (as his owne conscience can tell him) flout God to his face, and make a scorn of hell, and of judgement, and condēnation: go home, I say, & lay this to your owne hearts, and say, is it so, that the mountains shak, and the sea shrinks, and the devils tremble at the wrath of the Lord: good Lord then how shall I be able to beare it, that am not able to cōceive of it, nay if any man think that hee is able to undergoe the wrath of God, and to bear it off with head and shoulders, look but here upon the Lord Jesus Christ that was perfect God, and perfect man, he that created heaven and earth, and bote up the foundation of heaven and earth, yet when hee came to bea [...]t the wrath of God, it forced teares from his eyes, and clodded blood from his body, and made him crie out, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken mee? Doe but now compare your selves with Christ, and say, did my Saviour buckle under the wrath of God? then certainly it will breake you therefore say thou, if hee that was the Creator of heaven and earth could not beare it, then how shall I be able [Page 282] to beare it, when he comes against me for my si [...] and corruption committed by me therefore heart and feare all you stout hearted of the world, rather now tremble while you may be comforted, than hereafter when you shall never be eased: thinke but with your selves how dreadfull that day will be, when all the glorious attributes of God shall take their leaves of you he that before had a great deale of mercy, and patience, and the Lord hath wooed him saying Oh once at last heare and see the things that belong to thy peace: there is not one of you all in this congregation, but that you have beene compast about with mercies, and the ju­stice of God; it would have broken out against you, had not mercy stepped in to rescue you, how easie were it for the Lord to dash us all into the bottomlesse pit every creature of us: there­fore thanke mercy, and patience, and forbearance, that still you breathe, and say, blessed bee God, that I have to deale with a gracious, mercifull, and compassionate God, that hath kept mee from judgement, that I have not ere now perished in it: Now thinke with your selves what a day it wil be when mercy shal weep over you, & take his leave of you, & say, remēber thou poore creature how I met thee in thy walkes, and kneeled downe before thee, and besought thee to take mercy, and to be saved and pardoned, but thou wouldst not: adem therefore, this is the last time of asking, I will never see thy face more, and with that patience as it were buckles under the burthen, and saith, I have bond with their thus longe I have borne [Page 283] twenty years with some, thirtie years with some, fortie years with others, and all this which I have borne with thee in thy pride, and stubbornesse, and loosenesse, and uncleannesse; but now adew, never more patience to beare with you, what no more mercy, nor no more goodnesse, saith the soule, and they all say no; and stake their hands and say, adew thou rebellious heart for ever, it will make thy heart shake within thee, and thou wilt say, I shall sinke downe suddenly, there is nothing but wrath to bee expected, they are all gone to heaven, and you must be forever packing to hell. Oh feare, and feare all you whom it doth concerne this day, if so bee Christ cannot beare it, then you cannot suffer it, but you will sinke under the same for ever.

Now I come to the reasons of the point in ge­nerall, why our Saviour suffered paines both in body and in soule, then the reasons of it are three, and they are all of speciall use.

Reason 1 First, it is taken from the divine justice of God which required this by way of satisfaction, as be­ing onely surable and agreeable to the divine ju­stice of God by reason of sinne, whereby Adam had intrenched upon the privilege of God the Father: every breach of the Law of God in­trencheth neerly upon God himselfe, and there­fore every sinne is of a provoking nature, because it is committed against an infinite majestie: therefore that divine justice may not be a loser, there must be a punishment not onely corporall, [Page 284] but also spirituall, for justice abates not any thing of the satisfaction, God is just, and this is justice to give every one his due; honour to whom ho­nour belongs, and punishment to whom punish­ment belongs; therefore that justice may bee preserved, she must inflict these punishments up­on our Saviour being in our roome: the Jesuites have devised a cavill against this reason: say they, it needed not that Christ should suffer these, for the dignitie of the person of our Saviour may dispence with some part of the punishment, and if he beare death, it is sufficient, he may bee, freed from the other paines in his soule. Now that this conceit of theirs is a thing marvellous inju­rious to the justice of God the Father, and to the wisedome of the Lord Jesus Christ, and to the death of Christ, I prove it thus; for by the same right that the dignitie of the person of our Saviour might abate of the punishment, by the same right the dignitie of his person might as well take it quite away: if one drop of the blood of Christ would save all the world, then what needed Christ to have suffered the pains of death; for if the dignitie of the person might free him from the one, it might free him from the other also, but the Law and Justice of God required whatsoever Christ did in his wisedome suffer and the death of Christ was not superfluous, and be­sides the dignitie of the person is to farre from freeing him from the punishment, that it fits him to beare the punishment, it exempts him not from the punishment, but it furnisheth him with [Page 285] abilities to beare it: as he must be man, that hee may suffer finitely, so he must be God that must satisfie infinitely: the justice of God requires two things.

1 First, such a kinde of punishment as may bee sutable to the wrong of the Law, by the sinne of Adam, that is an infinite punishment.

2 Secondly, the person must bee such a one, as may bee regarded: therefore he must bee such a person, as must be able to beare the punishment, and to satisfie infinitely, and to come forth from under it: therefore the excellency of Christ as he was God, doth not dispence with the punish­ment, but enables him to suffer it, as the infinite wrath of God was express and shewed upon man by reason of sinne, in laying on this punishment both in body and soule: so the infinite sufferings of Christ underwent them both; therefore that which divine justice required and without which it is not satisfied, that he must suffer; but the ju­stice of God did require it, and without it the justice of God was not satisfied: and therefore Christ did suffer both.

Object. To this argument the Jesuites reply, it needed not, say they, that that curse which Adam did de­serve, should bee suffered by the second Adam, which is Christ, for, say they, God might have pardoned all the sinne of Adam without any sa­tisfaction, or else by his infinite wisedome and power he could have provided another way, and therfore if Christ suffer but in part, it may suffices

Answer. To which I answer, it is a foolish, nice, and [Page 286] silly curiositie to inquire of Gods absolute power what he might have done, and what he had power to doe, when we see what he hath done: For as hee will save the humble mercifully, so hee will preserve his justice in the salvation of man, Esay 53.10. The will of the Lord shall prosper in his hand, and Psalme 40.8. I desire to doe thy will, oh my God: It is the will of God that Christ should come and should suffer for our sinnes; he hath revea­led what his will is, and it is folly to inquire what God might doe, when we see what he hath done: and besides, this I take to bee an everla­sting truth, that none of all the attributes of God can ever enterfeere or crosse one another, it cannot be, for then God should not procure nor main­taine his owne glory, for when hee should pro­cure the glory of his justice, hee should wrong the glory of his mercy, and when he should pro­cure the glory of his mercy, hee should wrong the glory of his justice; and the glory of his justice must bee preserved as well as the glory of his mercy magnified; the mercy of God cannot wrong justice, nor the justice of God cannot overpower mercy: therefore hence I infer thus much; if there were no means in the world whereby the justice of God (which had received wrong) could be satisfied, but only by the sufferings of him who was God and man; then it was against the will of God, and against the will of Christ which was both God and man, and against their glory and dignitie to devise another way or means to pardon sinne without [Page 287] the satisfaction of divine justice, it is against his glory power, and wisedome, to wrong either ju­stice or mercy, for he should either have wronged mercy in not pardoning, or else wronged justice in not punishing of Christ; therefore if there should be no way to doe it, but only by the death of him who was both God and man, then there was no other way of redemption but this way, for an infinite justice being wronged, there is no way else to satisfie an infinite justice, but by the suffe­ring of him who was infinite, and that was onely the Lord Jesus Christ, for there was no more in­finites in the world.

I will winde it up thus, that punishment which was included in the curse, and which was deser­ved by the first Adam, that was suffered by Christ the second Adam; but the punishment both of soule and body, were the punishments included in the curse, and deserved by the sinne of Adam; therefore it is borne by the second Adam, as cer­tainly as it was deserved by the first Adam.

Reason 3 The third reason is taken from the office of Christ, and the place which he underwent, be­cause our Saviour Christ was our suretie, and our sinnes were charged upon him, and hee became paymaster: so that the covenant which hee had made with God the Father, bound him to it, and his faithfulnesse and truth tied him to it, nay he tooke all our sinnes upon him, and therefore he must satisfie for thee. If the Lord Christ were our suretie, and tooke all our sinnes upon him by imputation, and the debt was made his, then [Page 288] the payment also must be discharged by the Lord Jesus Christ, but certainly all your pride and stubbornnesse, &c. they were all charged upon our Saviour, and set upon his soore, and laid upon his backe: therefore hee must suffer for all, be­cause hee was made sinne for all: so the issue of the point is this, unlesse the Lord Jesus Christ had suffered both in soule and body, justice had not beene so fully satisfied; but the justice of God required both, and the curse included both, and therefore Christ suffered both, and hath ful­filled whatsoever was, or could bee required by divine justice.

Now to come to the use, something must bee said to justifie the riches of Gods free grace, the first use shall be this.

Vse 1 It shall bee a word of confutation, and it di­rectly meets with Popish Purgatory; a wicked errour that fals like Dagon before the Arke, and like clouds dispersed by the Sunne; so that sot­tish imagination is hence condemned by this doctrine: it is a dreame devised to picke mens purses, and to delude mens consciences, and to fill the Popes coffers, they thinke that Christ frees every faithfull man from the punishments of hell, and from all that any sinne hath devised, but onely there are some veniall sinnes, and the punishments of those, a man must suffer for him­selfe; and therefore when a man dies, hee must goe downe to Purgatorie, and there bee purged and cleansed from the evill of them: this is that which they say, if they can but perswade men [Page 289] that they shall be in Purgatorie, and that the Pope can pardon them; what will not a man give to bee freed from it? this dotage is cleerly confu­ted with the evidence of the former truth, I will onely expresse it thus: If Christ suffered all the plagues which divine justice required, then there is neither the punishments of Hell, nor Purgatory to be suffered by the faithfull; but our Saviour suffered whatsoever the justice of God required: and therefore neither sinne, nor hell, nor purga­torie, have any thing to lay to the charge of Gods chosen.

2 Secondly, it not onely meets with them, but it dasheth in sunder another conceit that seemes to finde acceptance with others; for hence it is cleere, that all the troubles, and miseries, and af­flictions; either anguish of heart inwardly, or miseries outwardly; they cannot properly bee called punishments inflicted upon the faithfull, be they never so sharpe and bitter in themselves: being laid upon the faithfull they lose that pro­pertie, and they become corrections; Christ hath suffered all punishments, and therefore God the Father will not require a double payment for one debt; and therefore howsoever their grie­vances are many and great, yet they are but cha­sticements at the worst, and they lose that ve­nome of plague and of punishment; as it is with the sea water, it is salt of it selfe, and hath a bri­nish saltnesse, fretting wonderfully; yet when it passeth thorow the veines of the earth, all the saltnesse is gone, and it becomes fresh, and is [Page 290] of a cooling nature: Just so it is with the afflicti­ons that are sometimes inflicted upon the godly, howsoever in themselves they are sharpe, and bri­nish, and fretting; yet the heaviest afflictions, though never so sharpe and bitter, yet when they passe through the merits and mercy of the Lord Jesus Christ, they retaine onely their cooling, cleansing, and refreshing nature.

Object. But some will say, doe not these things befall alike to all, as David saith, Psalme 88.15. Thy terrours have I suffered from my youth upwards, doe not these things come alike to all? the same po­vertie, the same misery, the same anguish of heart; doe not these fall alike to all, as in 1 Chron. 21.12; 13, 14. was there not much misery befell David, and doe not the same plagues that befall the one, befall the other? the holiest man, and the pro­phanest man partake alike in these; wherein lies the difference then?

Answer. I answer, the difference lies in two particu­lars.

1 First, the judgements that are laid on the wic­ked, they come from Gods anger, and God re­quires them in way of satisfaction unto divine justice; but all the corrections, and chastise­ments, and terrours, and troubles that befall the godly, they come from Gods love, and from his Fatherly care. A Physitian cuts a man, and an enemy stabs a man, the knife was all alike; but to the one, it comes from a friend, and to the other it comes from an enemy: so God doth send afflictions to the godly, and to him they [Page 291] come from the hand of a Father, and to the other they come as from a Judge: there are no judge­ments are sent upon the wicked, but they come in part of satisfaction; and divine Justice faith, thou must to hell for all those sinnes of thine, and I will have something in part of payment, be­fore thou come there; but to the godly, the wrath of God is satisfied to the full, and the debt is fully paid: and therefore God never layes any thing upon the Saints so much to satisfie divine justice, as to correct and amend them.

Secondly, all the punishments and corrections that come upon the godly, the Lord so orders, and tempers, and sweetens them by his saving graces, and by the worke of his Spirit, that they all worke and turne to their good, the love of God is so farre shed abroad into their hearts by the power of Christs merits, and so shewed therein, that they procure good and comfort to their soules for ever; but in the punishments and curses of the wicked, they come from under the crosse more hardned, and more blinded, and more fierce and rebellious against God and his grace; but the godly come from under the crosse more holy, and more meeke, and more patient, and reformed in their lives and conversations: as it is with the poyson that is taken in hand by a skillfull Physitian, hee knowes the nature of it, and knowes how to correct it, and to take away the malignant qualitie of it, either of the cold, or of the heat: so afflictions of themselves are plagues, and judgements, and they are able to [Page 292] harden the heart, and to blinde the minde: this is that Ahaz, saith the text, even wicked Ahaz; this is the punishment and poyson of the wicked; and it bringeth punishment upon them; it blinds their mindes, and hardens their hearts; and there­fore, whensoever a wicked man doth come forth from under the curse, he is farre worse than hee was before, his heart more dead and more fierce, and hee walkes more rebelliously against God and his grace; but when they are laid upon the people of God, the Lord Jesus Christ takes away the malignant qualitie of them, and all the poyson of punishment and povertie, and takes away all the venome of sicknesse and disgrace, and it is now a preservative, and it is good to be af­flicted, as David saith, and to have the poyson thus corrected, and to humble him, and to purge him, and to doe him good in his latter end; they are the same in nature, that they are unto the wic­ked, but the difference is in the qualitie of them: therefore the conclusion is thus much; That all afflictions come from the hand of a loving Fa­ther upon the godly, and though they come in anger to their sinnes, yet they worke for their good and salvation.

Thus much for the point of speculation, and for the information of the judgement; now let us come home to the affections, and cheare up our hearts a little in the application of the point.

Vse 2 In the second place it is a word of comfort to all you that are beleevers: you that have heard [Page 293] the treasures of mercy, and the death of our Lord Jesus Christ laid open; view them & take them all to your selves for your comfort: Are your heart [...] perswaded that Jesus Christ suffered all the pu­nishments, and drank off all the cup, and hath left none for you? then me thinkes this may make you goe away cheared: there is no death, no hell, no divine justice for you to undergoe; goe your way cheared, and so you may, for you are deli­vered from wrath, hell, and punishment: this is an incomparable chearing of soule, to all the faithfull of God; bee their condition never so meane, and their estates never so low, come all hither, and take that grace and mercy that is purchased and offered in the Lord Jesus Christ.

Object. But me thinkes I heare some beginne to cavill against this truth, and say, let them take mercy that have a right to it, and thanke God for it those that have a title to it, and that have great parts and abilities, and answerable obedience, let those take it, and blesse God that ever they saw the day: but, what I? have I any share in the death of Christ? and what, did Christ suffer the death of the crosse for me, my sinnes so many, and my condition so bad, and I cannot tell whether I have any faith or no, it is so weake and feeble? are all punishments removed? I cannot thinke it; This is your owne fault, for this mercy is for thee, for every faithfull beleeving soule, bee his estate never so low, be thy saith never so weake: Hast thou faith but as a grain of mustard seed, that thou canst scarcely know whether thou hast faith [Page 294] or no, yet if it bee true faith, there is grace and mercy enough for thee in the Lord Jesus: there­fore come and draw the water of life and comfort out of the wels of salvation, that is, out of the sufferings and obedience of the Lord Jesus Christ. You have heard that the heart of our Sa­viour was amazed, and astonished, it was for thee; therefore bee thou cheared, Christ suffered the wrath of the Father, and came from under it, and that is thy victory, be thou for ever cheared. Our Saviour was imprisoned, that thou mightest bee delivered; hee was accused, that thou mightest be acquitted; he was condemned, and therefore there is no condemnation to thy soule; he suffe­red death, that thou mightest live for evermore: therefore goe your way, and goe chearily, and the God of Heaven goe with you: feare not any pu­nishment now, for why should you feare them, when you shall not feele them? You may here have a ground of double comfort in the time of thy greatest distresse; whether it be in horrour of heart within, or trouble without; in both these the Lord Jesus Christ will pittie you, and will rescue you from all in his owne season: therefore lift up your heads in the middest of all troubles whatsoever.

1 First in all outward troubles, and in the heavi­est trials, thou shalt be pittied in them: though Christ be gone up to heaven, yet hee hath his bowels of pitty and of mercy with him, and his bowels of mercy in heaven, earne over a poore dismaid creature, that is dismaid either because [Page 295] of thy sinnes, or because of those punishments which thou fearest for sinne: Hebrews 4.15. Wee have not an high Priest that cannot bee touched with the feeling of our infirmities, but was in all things tempted in like sort: wee have not an high Priest that is a stranger to crosses and troubles, neither have wee an high Priest like Gallio, that cared no­thing for those things, that is, he was not troubled with the persecutions of others: as their cups are full, and they are not troubled with the poverty of others, they are at rest and ease, and they are not troubled with those that are in misery, but hee was tempted in all things like unto us: and so Hebrewes 2.13. where­fore in all things it behoved him to bee made like unto his brethren, that he might be mercifull, and a faithfull high Priest, because he suffered and was tempted; hee is also able to succour those that are tempted. When the poore doe crie, oh pittie and compassion for the Lords sake: oh you know not what belongs to a hungry belly, nor to a naked backe; so I say, you know not what it is to have a distressed conscience, and therefore you have no remorse to them that are such; but you must not think that Christ was not touched with our infirmities: though hee sit at the right hand of the Father, yet he hath not forgotten his peo­ple, but he hath left his love, and his compassion with us, and he is touched when we are troubled: Paul persecuted the Church, and Christ saith, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? the foot is pric­ked in earth, and the head complaineth of it in [Page 296] Heaven; he felt the rage and malice of Pauls per­secutions, though haply poore goodman such a one, and poore goody such a one was persecu­ted, yet our Saviour was touched and troubled with it: therefore let me tell you how to succour your selves, when you finde the wrath of God lie heavie upon you, and the anguish of soule lies sore upon you: I might also speake of the rage and malice of the wicked, but when the arrowes of Gods wrath seize upon the soule, and God seemes to bee displeased, and to goe away from the soule, and mercy, and love, and the sweetnesse of compassion is going; as it was with Christ, when he cried out, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken mee? Hee findes not that sweetnesse of mercies that formerly hee had done; these are troubles indeed: Now learne you to looke up to Christ, and looke to bee pittied by the Lord Je­sus Christ. It may be thy husband, or thy wife, or thy friends will not pittie thee, but will say, he is turned a precise fellow, and see now what good hee hath gotten by running to Sermons: thus they adde sorrow to sorrow, and persecution to persecution; because God hath smitten thee, therefore they smite thee too, but yet notwith­standing all this, looke thou up to the Lord Jesus Christ, and know that thou shalt finde favour; he will have a fellow-feeling with thee in all thy mi­series; therefore plead with the Lord Jesus Christ, and say, Lord in thy estate of humiliation, thou wert a man full of sorrowes, and thou sufferedst much perplexity, thou knowest what it is to suffer [Page 297] the wrath of a displeased Father, and thou didst crie out, Father, is mercy, and love, and goodnes, and all gone? Oh blessed redeemer, heare those cries of them that crie to thee for mercy; thou that didst suffer for poore sinners, doe thou suc­cour poore sinners: and Jesus Christ will certain­ly pitie you, and will send his good Spirit from heaven to comfort you, and he will command lo­ving kindnesse to comfort and refresh thee. You that groane under your burthens, hee will com­mand loving kindnesse to come to such a mans house, and to visite such a one, and will say, such a man is troubled, I command thee to comfort him: and, salvation, I charge thee goe to such a house, and tell such a man that I love him, tell him that I suffered for him, and was forsaken, that he might not be forsaken, I was condemned, that he might be redeemed: It is a great comfort that the Lord Jesus Christ is touched, and knowes how to deliver such as are tempted. He that bore up the frame of the heavens, and never groaned under the pillars of the earth, yet when he was to beare the wrath of God, he shrunke at it and said, Father, if it be possible, let this cup passe from me: he that bore the wrath of God for thee, he will cer­tainly pity thee.

2 Secondly, you shall not be pittied in outward sorrowes onely, but goe your way for ever chea­red; you shall bee free from all inward miseries and troubles, you shall bee delivered from hell and condemnation every beleeving soule of you. Do not think that God will passe by poore little [Page 298] ones, no he will not lose one of you, but he will in his appointed time helpe and deliver you: therfore be not troubled not dismaied, but resolve of this and say, I shall bee delivered, therefore let my soule be for ever cheared, what would you have, and what doe you feare? Is it your sinnes? doe you think that they beare you an old grudge? and they will bee clamouring up to heaven against you, and complaining of you at the throne of grace, doe you feare them? so you may just­ly, because of that secret sliding off from the truth: Oh saist thou, my errand is done in hea­ven before this time, and my sins knocke at hea­ven gates, and say, Justice Lord, I have taken them in their sinnes, and therefore as thou art a God of justice, execute justice upon a rebellious soule. Now therefore remember that Jesus Christ hath suffered, he hath taken thy sinnes upon him, and hath suffered the punishments of them, 1 Iohn 2.1. Little children sinne not at all: It were to be wished that a man might be alwayes hum­ble and poore in spirit, and doe all good against the evill done to him; and it were to be wished that a man could walke exactly before God; but it is not possible so long as we have this body of death it will shew it selfe, but if we doe sinne, we have an Advocate with the Father, Iesus Christ the just; he is gone to heaven to tell the Father that all is fully answered, and he saith, Father save all those poore soules whom thou hast given mee; I have paid all, and answered all for them; and therefore, Father, I will that all that thou hast given mee, [Page 299] may be with me; where I am, that they may be­hold my glory: thus he plead; for he doth not plead as we doe, but he saith, Father I will: now if there be any crie against the soule by reason of sinne, Christ stops it; sinne pleads, and Christ pleads, and who will prevaile thinke you? there­fore be not discouraged, we have an Advocate with the Father: the sinnes of your dreames this last night, they have done your errands in heaven be­fore you did awake; but let them plead what they can, wee have an Advocate with the Father in Heaven, and he pleads our cause in heaven, and he will prevail in whatsoever he pleads for; he will be heard, & all the pleas of sin shal be fully answered: Heb. 12.22, 23, 24. ye are not come to the mount that might not be touched, nor unto burning fire, &c. But ye are come unto the mount Zion, & to the citie of the living God, and to the Spirits of just and perfect men, and to Iesus Christ the Mediatour of the new Te­stament, and to the blood of sprinkling, which speaketh better things than the blood of Abel: what did the blood of Abel speake? see that in Gen. 3.9, 10. where is Abel thy brother, said the Lord, and he an­swered, I cannot tell, am I my brothers keeper? Oh thou wretch saith the Lord the voyce of thy brothers blood crieth to me from the earth for vengeance against thee; thus all our sinnes doe speake: but there are some sinnes that crie and say, Lord, this soule is taken to bee a Christian, and a Professer, and one that hath some grace; but, Lord, against knowledge, and conscience, and the directions of the Ministers, hee hath sinned thus and this: [Page 300] therefore good Lord execute judgement upon him; but now here is your comfort you poore Saints; I confesse these wretched corruptions of your hearts play the backe friends with you ma­ny times; but we have the blood of Christ, that cries for mercy, and pardon, and refreshing, and forgivenesse: sinne pleads and saith, Lord doe me justice against such a soule, but the blood of Christ saith, I am abased and humbled, and I have answered all: Christ shall be heard, and if he plead the cause, the day is certainly yours, and hee pleads without any fees, and his blood spea­keth on your behalfe, and your sinnes shall never be heard against you: but what sticks upon your stomackes?

Object. Oh you have heard, that the Lord is a just God, hee is so, hee is holy and blessed, and of pure eyes that cannot endure to behold any pol­luted or uncleane thing; and if God be strict to marke what is done amisse, who can abide it? Oh then, say you, you have these sinnes and cor­ruptions, and God is pure, and you are polluted, and you have many secret windings, and turnings, and devices; and you say God knowes all the crevices of my heart, and sees all the frame of my soule; and if the Lord marke what is done amisse, nay hee will marke what is done amisse, Who then shall be able to stand? How shall I be able to answer it: especially considering that Satan saith, I have sinned, and why should I not be cast out as well as others have beene cast out that have sinned; Lord execute justice upon them [Page 301] as they have deserved: how shall wee helpe ourselves herein? yes admirably, for then the blood of Christ comes in, and that satisfies all, Gal. 5.22.23. The fruits of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentlenesse, meeknesse, temperance, faith, against such there is no law: so it is here, there is no law, nor no condemnation to beleevers tru­ly penitent for their sins, there is no punishment to them, nor no wrath to execute judgement up­on them, because the debt is paid, and the Lord is just and cannot, and righteous and will not doe it: but saith the Devill thou hast sinned, and why shalt thou not bee condemned for it? but saith justice, hold thy tongue Satan, for there is no law against them that repent: what troubles you now?

Answer. Why, the very truth is, the thoughts of Hell astonish my heart; me thinkes I see a little peep­hole downe into hell, and the devils roaring there, being reserved in chaines under darknesse, untill the judgement of the great day; and me thinkes I see the damned flaming, and Iudas and all the wicked of the world, and they of Sodome and Gomorah: there they lie roaring, and damnation takes hold upon them, and the wrath of God finks them downe to hell: Now I have sinned, and therefore why should not I be damned, and why should not the wrath of God bee executed against mee? I answer, the death of Christ ac­quits thee of all, and although the wrath of God be of admirable power and force, yet you shall bee acquitted by the death of the Lord Jesus: [Page 302] Revelations 20. [...]. Blessed and holy is he that hath a part in the first resurrection, for on such the second death shall have no power, that is, wicked men and the ruffians of the world that scorne all commands, and despise all the ordinances of God, and the lawes of men, and neither of them can take place in their hearts, they breake all bonds, and cast away all commands, and the threatnings of God can take no hold upon them; but though they are so rebellious here, yet everlasting condemna­tion shall take hold of them, and shall have power over them hereafter, and will drag their soules and bodies downe to hell, and there they shall suffer intolerably, and incomprehensibly, and then hell and condemnation shall tell them thus much, seeing the commands of God could take no hold upon you, therefore we will: the mercies of God could not perswade with you, but the judgements of God shall prevaile against you. What be­comes of all the great and mighty men of the world? where is Pharaoh and Nimrod, and the rest of them? the wrath of God hath throwne them upon their backs in hell; but you that are true beleevers, the second death shall have no power over you; though wrath and condemna­tion seeme to lay hold upon you, yet there is no power in them to condemne you, because if Christ hath taken away the paines of the second death, then it shall never oppresse such as belong to the Lord Jesus Christ: therefore goe your way comforted, there is nothing that shall ever prevaile against you.

Object. Oh, but saith the soule, could I see Heaven gates set open, if the way were open and plaine that I might see the way and walke in it, then I could be comforted: but, what I in heaven? the Angels are all holy, and God is a holy God, and a pure redeemer, and all things there are pure, and undefiled; can such a wretch as I am come to hea­ven? certainly, the Saints will goe out of heaven if I come there.

Answer. No the blood of Christ will doe all this for you, and it will make way for thee into heaven: as Hebr. 10.19, 20. Seeing therefore brethren, that by the blood of Iesus we may most boldly enter into the holy places by the new and the living way which hee hath prepared for us, through the vaile which is his flesh: marke two things in that place, you may have boldnesse; you feare now that your sinnes will not bee pardoned, and that God the Father will not accept of you: well, be not proud and sawcie, but take the blood of Christ along with you, and goe on boldly, and chearfully. All you that have an interest in the great worke of God, either for brokennesse of heart, or vocation to call you to rely upon the Lord Jesus Christ, bee thou a sinner, If thou hast faith; I speake not of the measure of faith, but hast thou faith, then why sittest thou here drooping? Go you on chee­rily, and undauntedly, and goe with comfort to everlasting happinesse: every thing gives you comfort, had you but eyes to see it, God and men, Heaven and earth, sinne, justice, hell and condemnation, gives you all comfort. If you [Page 304] looke up to justice that saith, you poore belee­ving creatures goe your way comforted, I am se­tisfied to the full: If you looke to hell, and death, and condemnation, they say be comfor­ted, you poore beleeving soules, we have no pow­er over you, the Lord Iesus Christ hath conque­red us, and if you looke to your owne sinnes, they tell you thus much, and say, be for ever comfor­ted, for wee have pleaded against you, but wee have lost the cause: If you looke up to heaven, there you may see glory and happinesse, and bles­sednesse ready to entertaine every beleeving soule, and they all call after you and say, Come ye blessed of my Father, inherit the Kingdome prepared for you: therefore goe away cheerily, and get you to hea­ven, and when you come there, be discomforted if you can; if Christ, and God, and Heaven, and all call you and say, come all hither, you belee­ving soules, then lift up your heads with joy, and draw the waters of comfort and consolation from this truth; onely remember this here, when you finde your sins roaring upon you, and telling your Father that you have sinned, and justice cries, and hell threatens, then take the blood of Christ, and see before your eyes all that ever Christ hath suffered, and see justice fully satisfied, and heare the blood of Christ speaking, as well as the clamours of sinne: it is the misery that we are in, that we can here the bawlings of Satan, and of corruption, crying and saying, what, you sal­vation, and yet have these and these corruptions? we heare these, and we hearken not to the other; [Page 305] the blood of Christ hath pardoned all, and will cleanse all: Oh heare that voyce, and you shall see and heare that it speakes admirable things: this is the second use.

Vse 3 Thirdly, hath Christ done all this? then stand amazed at that endlesse and boundlesse love of the Lord Jesus Christ, but onely that the Scrip­ture cannot lie, and God hath said which is faith­full and true, and cannot be deceived, and is infi­nite in all his workes; otherwise, man that is sensible of his sins and wants could not beleeve it, but yet Christ hath done it, and it is worth the while to weigh it, and to consider of it in a holy admiration: although wee are not able to walke in any measure answerable thereto: had our Savi­our only sent his creatures to serve us, and had we onely had some Prophets to advise us in the way to Heaven, or had hee onely sent his holy An­gels from his chamber of presence to attend up­on us, and minister to us, it had beene a great deale of mercy; or had Christ come downe from the heavens to visit us: It had beene a peculiar fa­vour, that a King will not onely send to the Pri­son, but goe himselfe to the lungeon, and aske, saying, is such a man here: a man would thinke himselfe strangely honoured, and the world would wonder at it, and say, the King himselfe came to the prison to day to see such a man, cer­tainly he loves him dearly; or had Christ him­selfe come onely and wept over us, and said, Oh that you had never sinned, and oh that you had more considered of my goodnesse, and the excel­lency [Page 306] of happinesse; oh that you had never sin­ned, this had beene marvellous mercy; but that Christ himselfe should come and strive with us in mercy and patience, and we slight it; and not onely to provide the comforts of this life, but the means of a better life, and to give us peculiar bles­sings; nay, that the Lord Jesus should be so fond of a company of rebels, and hell-hounds, that he thinkes nothing good enough for them; hee hath prepared heaven for them, and he gives them the comforts of the earth for their use too: nay he hath given them his blood and his life, and all, and yet you are not at the highest: what doe you talke of life? hee was not onely content: to part with life, but hee was content to part with the sense and sweetnesse of Gods love, which is a thousand times better than life it selfe, as David saith, The loving kindnesse of God is better than life it selfe: He was content to be accused, that we might be blessed; he was content to be forsaken, that we might not be forsaken; and to bee con­demned, that wee might bee acquitted. Oh all you stubborne hearts, that heretofore have made nothing of the blood of Christ and his honour, but though the judgements of God, and the hammer cannot breake your hearts, yet let this mercy breake you, and reason with thy owne heart in this manner, and say, Good Lord, is this possible? Lord, this is too much, for reason can­not reach it, nor nature cannot doe it, to give himselfe and his life, and to bee forsaken and de­spised: that a rebbell and a traitor should be re­ceived [Page 307] to mercy, certainly I shall love him as long as I live, yes, and doe so too; and seeke to that Jesus Christ, and honour him, and say, for ought I know I may obtaine a part in Christ, therefore I will never wrong him, nor grieve his good Spirit more. The Lord say Amen to the good desires of your hearts, that you may stand and wonder at this compassion of the Lord, that is out of measure great.

Vse 4 Hath the Lord suffered all these punishment for us? then what shall wee doe for the Lord Je­sus Christ? returne an answer to the Lord, what course you will take to answer the kindnesse of the Lord. When David had received many kindnesses from the Lord, he lookes up to Hea­ven and saith, I will love thee dearly, O Lord my strength: Love is the loadstone of love; there­fore have love inlarged in this dutie, be not scan­tie in your love, but bestow your hearts fully, and liberally, upon the Lord Jesus Christ, and let all returne love to the Lord Jesus Christ, and love him in all things by all means, and at all times, and know that the death of Christ requires this, and will call for it: I doe not love that a man should give the Lord Iesus Christ a little scanty desire, and a few lazy wishes, but love him with all thy soule, and with all thy strength, and say, I will love thee dearly, Oh Lord my strength: when thou dost rise in the morning love Iesus Christ, and bathe thy heart in it; and when thou art in the way, or at thy labour, love Iesus Christ that strengthens thee; when thou feedest upon [Page 308] the sweetnesse of thy meat, thinke upon the sweet­nesse that is in Christ, and thanke the blood of Christ for all that thou hast, in all the riches thou seest, and in all the honours thou hast, and in all thy friends and means, and whatsoever thy heart loves or esteems, in that see Christ, and in that love Christ: why, what doth that concerne Je­sus Christ? I answer, it will make it appeare that all that thou hast, is from the blood of Christ, and the blood of Christ is better than all the blessings you doe enjoy, and they are all nothing without this: for it is the death of the Lord Iesus Christ that ads a seasoning vertue to all the good things thou hast; so that these are not good to us, neither doe they worke good to us, but that they are given to us in and by the Lord Jesus Christ; for were they not given us in Christ, there is such venome and gall in our sinnes, and the wrath of God it selfe which slides thorow all the good things here below, that it makes all the morsels gravell in the belly: In a word, the blood of Christ takes away the venome and indignation of Gods curse, which otherwise would bring a plague upon what wee have, and what we doe enjoy: how many rich and honou­rable are there, if the Lord let but in a veine of vengeance into their consciences, all their riches and honours are base, and worth nothing; whats that to me? if I bee rich and a reprobate, honoured and damned, and the wrath of God to pursue me: therefore without the death of Christ all these things are but curses to us; the world [Page 309] is a prison, and the creatures are our enemies, and every one of our actions are our witnesses to con­demne us, and all our comforts are but gall and wormwood to us, nay were it not for the blood of Christ, your prosperity would be your ruine, your beds your graves, and your comforts your confusion: and therefore that they are not so, and that thou hast any comfort from these, goe blesse God for it, and say, Lord it is through thy blood that I have received any blessing, upon these blessings Lord, I might have drunke the cup of thy wrath, when I drunke this beere; I might have eaten my bane, when I eat my meat. I blesse thy Name, blessed Redeemer, for thy love, it is thy blood that hath purchased these things for me: if you have received from any thing here be­low any good at all, looke up to Christ and blesse his Name for it, and say, if this meat be so sweet, then what is the blood of Christ? therefore love Christ by all means, let all your words be words of love, and all your labour be the labour of love, and all your thoughts bee thoughts of love, and muse of love, and speake of the treasures of mer­cy, and let all your affections be full of love, and all your workes be love, and lift up his Name and say, all ye that see my conversation that I walke so comfortably, blesse his Name for it; the blood of Jesus Christ hath done all this for me; I was a wretched creature, but the blood of Christ hath overpowred this rebellious heart of mine: honour him, and lift him up and say, my heart was hard and filthy, and my soule was de­stitute [Page 310] of all good, and my sinnes many, yet now I have some evidence of the love of God, blessed bee his Name for it, the blood of Christ hath done this for me: muse of him, speake for him, worke for him, and doe all for him, in all mise­ries and troubles, sorrowes and vexations, temp­tations without, and terrours within; love Jesus Christ therein, though these befall thee, yet the venome and poyson of them is gone, and they are sweetned unto thee: thy prison is libertie, thy contempt is advancement, in all the things thou hast, love Jesus Christ that hath procured these: and now if you will not love Jesus Christ, let mee aske you whom will you love? nay, whom else can you love? answer mee, will you love your friends that are deare unto you, or your Parents that doe provide for you, or your wife that is loving and mercifull to you? you will love these, as there is good cause you should, but love Christ more than all these. If you will love a friend, or a father, then much more Christ, that is the Author of all, and the continuer and preserver of all: a friend would be an enemy, but that the blood of Christ frames his heart. A wife would rather bee a trouble, than a helpe, but that the blood of Christ or­ders her: therefore I say with Paul, 1 Cor. 16.22. If any man love not the Lord Iesus Christ, let him bee Anathema, Maranatha: aske your neigh­bours if they love not the Lord Jesus Christ; Let that soule bee accursed untill the comming of Christ to judgement: Curse him all yee An­gels [Page 311] in Heaven, and all yee Devils in Hell: Curse him all yee creatures, and let this curse re­maine upon him untill the comming of Christ unto judgement, and let these curses bee sealed downe upon him for ever, and when you are come to the end of all, this will bee the plague and the curse of all, that you had Christ and mercy ren­dered to you once, and you would not receive it: therefore since Christ hath thought nothing too good for us, even his life and blood, and was content to part with the sense and feeling of the sweetnesse of the love of God the Father, thinke nothing too good for Christ, but love him in all things, and by all means; the Lord grant wee may.

FINIS.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.